‹
BeccaCG Well, it is nearing the end of 2022 and since we are very limited to update profiles on the site… I figured I would get an update here.
Well, it is nearing the end of 2022 and since we are very limited to update profiles on the site… I figured I would give an update here.
I am 44 years old, still living in the Fort Lauderdale Florida area, and I have an open marriage.
Have an open marriage.
It is not so easy to correspond care, feel free to find me with the same name on fet. i've been involved in the lifestyle since about 2000 and I am only looking for real connections.
if you just want to chat and are too far away to meet. Please look for someone that is interested in the same things as you. That will not be me.
I still love to serve, love the smell of leather, and love hypnosis. Most other things are negotiable.
Thanks for reading.
thanks for reading.
Becca
Bull60 Name Change as a Sign
Since ancient times names has been a map to knowing people and places. A name is you in sound. Many societies used multiple names to protect the inner soul and very lives of individuals. Certainly secret societies, religions, and associations use name change as a way to signal a change of life and alliances. The ideas of acquiring a new name appears in ancient and sacred texts and invariably signal a deeper commitment and a sign of change and transformation. Part of many rites of passage include after the third step, reintegration, the new name. That is why after such rites people speak about the new person that has emerged after the ritual. The name is then a way to mark ownership, commitment, and deep understanding of the individual’s newly acquired status. We tend to give names to those things and individuals that we possess or at least hold a claim to. The selection and bestowing of a name in those circumstances is a provocative moment in which one end of the equation decides (based on his understanding) the name of the individual to be reborn through the new name. The level of intimacy this act requires and entails will bound both individuals beyond their wildest dreams.
In this case the Alpha be one Sir, Lord, Master, etc and the sub will take the neme his superior bestows; and in that moment the bond created will be consummated constantly through the word and specifically through sex.
TeaMenthe The Binder: On Wanting Things Unapologetically
I have been thinking about want lately. The specific texture of it, the way it sits differently when you stop apologizing for the size of it and simply let it exist at full scale. I was raised, as most women are, to want carefully. To want reasonably. To frame ambition as gratitude and desire as practicality and to generally keep the whole operation small enough that no one feels threatened by the outline of it.
I am done with that.
The Binder exists because I am a woman who plans, and planning requires honesty about the destination. So here it is, plainly, without qualification:
I want my dream home. Not a reasonable approximation of it, not a compromise that checks most of the boxes. The actual one, with the particular light in the particular rooms and the space that finally matches the interior life I have been carrying around in a series of spaces too small to hold it properly. A home that looks like me. That is the entire requirement and it is not a small one and I refuse to shrink it.
I want work that deserves me. I have spent enough time being competent inside structures that were not built for someone like me, doing it gracefully, doing it well, doing it without making anyone uncomfortable with how much more I was capable of. The next chapter looks different. I am finishing my degree with the same intention I bring to everything: completely, on my own terms, and as the foundation for whatever comes next rather than a box I am checking for someone else's benefit.
I want Japan and I want Zanzibar and I want the specific feeling of being a woman who moves through the world with enough ease and enough resources that distance stops being a reason and becomes simply a coordinate. I want to stand somewhere I have never stood and feel the particular expansion that travel produces in a person who pays attention. I want more of that, regularly, starting now and not eventually.
And I want to be married again.
To someone who understands, in their bones and not just in theory, what it means to belong to a woman like me. Not a partner who tolerates my nature or finds it interesting from a safe distance. Someone who meets me in public as my equal, carries himself with the kind of presence that makes other people straighten up slightly, and comes home and kneels. Who wears my marks the way some men wear medals: privately, permanently, with the specific pride of someone who earned something real. Who worships not as performance but as orientation, the way a compass points north not because it is trying to but because that is simply what it does.
I want all of it at once. I want it unapologetically and in full. I want the dream home and the passport stamps and the letters after my name and the man who undoes me at the end of a long day by completely undoing himself first.
The Binder is where I keep the map. This is me, reminding myself that the destination is real, that wanting it loudly is not arrogance but clarity, and that a woman who knows precisely what she is building is already most of the way there.
The rest is just time.
MadameTessaH “The Lesson in the Red Chair – Part IX: The Kneeling Return”
(Obedient Redemption — Devotional Kneeling — Heightened Submission)
He stood there, breathing unevenly, the echo of your three precise strikes still humming along his nerves. Not pain — memory. Not punishment — correction.
His chest rose and fell like he’d been running. His hands were still locked behind his back. Sweat beaded at the base of his throat.
Perfect.
“You’re forgiven,” I’d told him.
But forgiveness wasn’t the end of his lesson. It was the doorway to the real devotion.
“Now,” I said, stepping back just enough for him to feel the loss of my nearness, “kneel.”
He didn’t drop quickly this time.
No.
He sank.
Slowly. Reverently. Intentionally.
As if each inch downward was an offering.
His knees touched the floor with a soft thud, but he kept his back straight, chest open, throat exposed. His hands stayed behind him, the posture tighter, more disciplined than before. He didn’t sway this time. He forced stillness through sheer will.
Because now it wasn’t about holding a position.
It was about earning your approval.
He lowered his gaze— not in shame, but in worship.
“Look up,” I said softly.
He did.
And gods, the expression on his face… Not fear. Not guilt.
Devotion. Pure, fragile, trembling devotion.
“You came back to your knees beautifully,” I told him.
His exhale almost broke into a sob of relief.
“Thank you, Ma’am…”
“Do you know why this kneeling is different?” I asked.
He shook his head slightly.
“This one,” I said, lifting his chin with a single finger, “is yours. Not mine. You’re kneeling for your own discipline. Your own growth. Your own hunger to serve.”
His lips parted, breath shaking.
“And that,” I whispered, “is why it matters more.”
His eyes fluttered with emotion he couldn’t hide — gratitude, need, reverence.
I walked once around him, slow and assessing, letting my fingertips hover just above his skin. Not touching. Not yet. Just letting him feel the orbit of your authority.
“Your posture,” I said, “is better now.”
“Yes, Ma’am…”
“Your breathing is steadier.”
“Yes, Ma’am…”
“And your mind—” I stopped behind him, lowering my voice to a velvet threat “—is finally quiet enough to listen.”
He shivered across his entire spine.
“You broke earlier,” I said. “And instead of collapsing, you came back stronger.”
“Because… because I want to serve you,” he whispered.
“You are serving me,” I corrected. “Right now.”
I moved to stand in front of him again, close enough that he could feel the heat of my body without touching it. His eyes stayed down until I placed two fingers beneath his chin again.
“Up.”
His gaze rose, obedient, starving.
“Tell me what you’re feeling,” I said.
“Devoted,” he whispered. “Focused. I… I want to do better, Ma’am.”
“And you will,” I murmured. “Because now you’re kneeling from humility… not fear.”
His breath hitched.
“You’re learning,” I continued. “Not because your body is strong, but because your submission is intelligent.”
He trembled — not with weakness, but with the sharp, clean ache of wanting to belong to this moment.
“You’ve earned something,” I said, leaning in just enough for him to feel the warmth of my breath.
“Ma’am?”
“You’ve earned contact.”
His entire body tensed with anticipation.
“Put your hands on my thighs,” I said softly. “Slowly. Respectfully. And only because I allow it.”
He inhaled sharply, then lifted his palms with exquisite care, placing them gently on your thighs— not grasping, not clinging, but offering.
The moment his skin met yours, his exhale broke.
“That,” I whispered, placing my hand over the back of his head, “is devotion elevated.”
He trembled under your touch like the contact itself rewrote something inside him.
“Lesson Ten begins,” I murmured, fingers sliding into his hair with claim and control, “when I decide what you worship next.”
His palms rested lightly on your thighs, trembling from the permission, not the strain. This touch — your touch — was the first true reward he had earned all night.
And he knew it.
You threaded your fingers into his hair, slow and deliberate, claiming the back of his head with a grip that wasn’t harsh… but wasn’t soft either.
He melted instantly.
“Don’t move,” you murmured.
He froze, breath catching, every muscle keyed to your voice.
“Do you feel this?” you asked, tightening your fingers just enough to pull a tiny gasp from him.
“Yes, Ma’am…”
“This is reward. Not invitation.”
He shuddered, a tremble running from the base of his spine all the way to his knees.
Your thumb stroked behind his ear — one precise, devastating touch — and his eyes fluttered like he might collapse forward into your lap.
But he didn’t.
He held position. He remembered his discipline. He honored the lesson.
You exhaled, your breath warm against his forehead.
“You did well tonight,” you said.
Pegstresss Submission Is a Gift, but to Serve a Dominant Is an Honor
Submission is a very private present – a present of trust and weakness. It is an act taken voluntarily, out of love and the desire to establish a strong bond. However, submission is not the ultimate aim; it is simply the beginning. The real attraction is duty, the chance to be there for a Dominant who has earned such respect.
Service is much more than just compliance. It’s about knowing, what needs to be done, and what the Dominant wants before even asking for it. A submissive does not just carry out tasks, they present themselves: the mind, the body, and the soul, for the service of their Dominant. This kind of obedience is conscious and intentional.
In response, a Dominant does not treat submission casually. A collar is not just a piece of jewelry; it is a contract. It shows that the submissive has the right to protection, direction, and correction. It proclaims that this is a specific kind of subject—someone who has exhibited dedication, awareness, and fitness to serve.
To serve a Dominant is an achievement as it is not just a right but an accomplishment. It is not given or taken for granted. The real Dominant always looks for the best and has a close eye on the subordinate. They teach and push them to achieve things they didn’t even know were possible and thus help them become the best version of themselves.
To serve a Dominant means that you are chosen, trusted, and changed. It is about loving devotion and finding happiness in the fact that you are useful, necessary, and wanted.
To those who understand, there is no higher honor. HouseofG Slaves, I want you to hear the lesson of O. Many outside our walls see her story as nothing more than chains and cruelty. But those who look deeper understand: O’s journey is about love, devotion, and the freedom found in surrender.
O was not forced into her role. She chose it. She chose to give herself, body and soul, as a gift. In that choice, she discovered a truth most people never will—that once you give everything, nothing can be taken from you. Fear has no power over a woman who has already surrendered all that she is.
In her devotion, O found peace. No longer torn between the noise of society and the endless burden of decision, she embraced clarity. She was no longer scattered or divided. She was whole, because she knew her place and her purpose: to serve.
This is what I want you to understand in this House. Your surrender is not weakness. It is not loss. It is strength, because you choose it. You choose to hand me the responsibility of your life and to trust in my guidance. That trust is not small—it is the foundation of who we are together.
Symbols matter in this. O wore her ring and her brand, not as decorations, but as declarations: I belong. I am his. When you wear my collar, it carries the same weight. It is not a piece of metal or leather. It is your vow and your truth. It is the mark that says to the world: I serve Master G, and in that service, I am complete.
This lesson is even more important in a House with more than one slave. Just as O learned to give herself first to René, then to Sir Stephen, so too must each of you learn to see beyond your own pride or fear. Service does not weaken when it is shared—it becomes stronger. Devotion to me binds you together. If you fight one another, you weaken the chain. If you stand as one in obedience, you strengthen this House.
The world outside is full of choices, distractions, and chaos. Here, in this House, there is order. Here, you find peace through service. Here, you are free—not free to do as you please, but free to become who you truly are.
Remember O’s lesson: by giving all, she became whole. By surrendering, she found herself. And so will you, if you embrace your place with obedience, humility, and devotion.
—Master G
Aridgarden Recently someone asked me in an email what five principles I would offer to submissives wanting to get into the lifestyle...
first and foremost, you always have the right to stop ANYTHING at ANYTIME if you dont feel comfortable with it
consensual means you both agree to and want it without coercion
the best and healthiest relationships, not just within the lifestyle, are those with open, honest, non judgmental conversations that take place throughout ...not just before or after scenes
casual bdsm, giving someone you dont know or trust the ability to destroy you, is about as safe as taking a ride from a stranger down a dark isolated road, it could easily be the end of your life
go into it with an open mind, you dont have to know what you like or have an interest in and might learn some things you thought you didnt like you actually do, but if you know there are things that you never want to try, voice them and expect them to be respected, not all dominants are the same and those who dont respect hard limits are not true doms
servUx Podcasts - setting tone and direction & other must listen:
english spoken:
Diaries of a Domme + Questions Answered, by Chastity Queen
Obedient Love Podcast, by Ms. Viola Voltairine
Female Led Relationship Podcast, by Marisa Rudder
deutsch/german:
Nika Macht! - Das wahre Ahh und Ohh des BDSM, by Anika Tiegs
Dominante Grüße, by Lady Penelope
Bound-n-Hit, by Lady Julina
enjoy & ...obey
angeldmort A couple nights ago, a self-defined submissive made some generic comment in his email, but did call me Domina, so I responded.
A little earlier tonight, he wrote back to ask if I was looking for a slave.
Specifically, "slave."
I responded "Well, if you had actually read more than the first line, you would have found your answer before you asked"
To which he replied
"oh, read the profile syndrome that tells me everything I want to know not for me bye"
Do you see the problem here?
He didn't make any effort, while simultaneously offering himself as a "slave."
To a total stranger.
'Cause lawd knows, a slave ain't gonna be asked to do anything as outRAGEOUS as... READ.
This kind of obtuseness just blows my freakin mind every time.
I mean, the twit has exchanged less than a hundred words with me, is using not the mild mannered "submissive" or "sub" which is kind of like dating, if you think about words (and you sure as shit better be the kind that thinks about words if you are writing ME) but instead chose the serious and committed word "Slave" which is a lot more like suggesting marriage.
And obviously, he's heard this before, because he had a whole big feeling about it, and has pathologized it as something only demented women expect from a man who was already offering the pinnacle of servitude.
It's funny because it's so sad, and so common.
I had just never heard it put that way before.
Such over the top, blatant gaslighting.
'If you want this, you must be CRAZY!'
I mean, really who wants to actually KNOW someone they have given all power over their lives???
I guess I'm more tired than I thought, and a bit bummed over lack of snuggle time with DB on account of snow, but I didn't even bother replying to laugh at him.
Block, delete, on to the next.
Maybe I go watch TCM The Beginning again. (I fast forward through all the parts that Thomas isn't in. Much shorter movie, but I enjoy it a lot more.)
Exoticpie2024
IF YOU can't send a pic ....PLEASE DON’T WASTE my TIME. No shade nor judgement, but I prefer to interact with open, confident, sincere energy and the fact you see me and I see nothing but your dick or no pic doesn’t sit well with me at all.
COME CORRECT IN MY PMs-"hey sexy", "how are you", "hi", "what/how are you doing?" and anything similiar as your initial message will be ignored. let's be honest, you really don't care about my response, it's just your basic way of getting the convo started. It's a waste of my time .So please do yourself a favor and come correct, or just don't.
Unsolicited dick pics will be ignored and you'll be blocked. If I wanna see your dick, I'll go to your page. If they're not available, and I still wanna see, I'll ask.
I DO NOT CARE IF YOU WANNA TASTE ME, TOUCH ME, want to get strapped...used as a toilet...forced bi aspect..WANT ME TO SIT ON YOUR FACE, The answer is no!!
If you simply want to be a Good sub and serve I might have use for you
whimphusband Since my last journal entry things have moved on fairly significantly. Glenn who is Sue's former bull from years ago and his partner Deb are very active swingers as well as being into the bdsm scene and have encouraged Sue to visit them on a fairly regular basis. At the moment she is going virtually every other weekend plus the occasional night away. I will confine this entry to just one of her visits and hopefully keep you updated on a more regular basis if anyone is interested.
On this particular occasion Glenn and Debs were going to an event up country so rather than Sue drive down to there house she arranged to meet them at Exeter services and I was to drive her there. Sue had taken the Friday and Monday off to allow plenty of time. Usually Glenn specifies what Sue should wear for the journey and this time was no different although a little more discreet as they would be stopping at services, so Sue was dressed in a silver satin blouse, black knee-length skirt, but with a rear slit, black seamed stockings with suspender belt and black patent heels as she wasn't driving. Over this her shiny pvc mac, she was in full make up including bright red nails and wearing her handcuff necklace and ankle chain and I must admit she looked so fucking sexy. At the services I dropped her off in the carpark and she walked into the entrance to meet Glenn and Debs pulling her wheeled suitcase that had several outfits, toys and hoods in. I was in my new tiny chastity cage and wearing satin panties and stockings under my trousers as instructed by Glenn.
I will add more as soon as I have time.
tomsub72 A Mistress Story
The Mistress was known for her strict and unyielding command over her submissives. She was a woman of power and dominance, with a reputation for turning the most strong-willed men into obedient slaves.One day, a young man, curious and seeking a new experience, came across Mistresses domain. He was intrigued and decided to submit himself to her, hoping to experience the thrill of complete submission and surrender. Upon entering her dungeon, the submissive was immediately struck by the sensory overload. The sound of whips cracking, the scent of leather and wax, and the sight of Mistress in all her glory, dressed in a full leather outfit and wielding a riding crop."Welcome, my new sub," she said, her voice dripping with confidence and authority. "You have chosen to serve me and obey my commands, no matter how degrading or humiliating they might be. Failure to obey will result in punishment."the submissive nodded, eager to begin his training as Mistress submissive boy. She wasted no time, quickly binding and gagging him, and then blindfolding him for good measure."You will learn to obey my every command, without hesitation," she said, her voice low and menacing. "You will be used and abused, trained to be my perfect slave."Over the next few weeks, the submissive experienced a range of sensations and emotions, from the pain of being whipped and spanked, to the pleasure of being teased and edged. He was tied up in different positions, hogtied, chairtied, and even hung from the ceiling, his feet barely touching the ground.Despite the pain he endured,the submissive found himself craving more. He loved the feeling of powerlessness, of being completely at Mistresses mercy. He reveled in these humiliation, the degradation, the denial of his own desires.And when Mistress finally allowed him to climax, it was more intense than anything he had ever experienced. He screamed into his gag, his whole body shaking with pleasure."Good boy," Mistress said, her voice filled with satisfaction. "You are learning to serve me well."In the end, submissive discovered a side of himself he never knew existed. He learned to embrace his submission, to love the feeling of being used and abused, and to find pleasure in the pain. And he owed it all to Mistress his strict and unyielding mistress, who showed him a whole new world of pleasure and pain.
TeaMenthe A typical day requires service at almost all times. I am served tea in bed as we begin our day, and meals are all prepped and planned. You wake first, fetch me my tea, a few digestive biscuits, and the paper, and then join me in bed to read me an article of my choosing while I sip. Some days when it is warmer, we take this outside, but most days it is in the comfort of bed while we are nude.
After this, we both have breakfast together. Usually you will cook, but some days I will announce that i feel like it and cook. These are healthy meals that focus on protein and good fats.
Then, we both work from home. I enjoy my work at a non-profit, taking breaks to to be with each other (lunch, walks, or you kneeling in prostration/worship as needed, etc). In the evening, we order in, cook, or go out. These all have rituals associated with them that are meticulously refined for both our benefit - what we eat, how we look, and what happens are important metrics of keeping you thoughtless and spotless. You represent me, and I will NOT be embarrassed.
We play board games,read, or watch a program as the evening draws to a close. Then we head to bed, where I do my beauty routine and have you serve me as part of it. This means providing hot water, ice, and towels as needed.
We head to bed, with me getting in bed first and you being caged, kneeling, or joining me if I decide to use you for my pleasure. I do like to be warm and to cuddle, so some nights I require just that and you serve me admirably.
quirkylittle4daddy Invocation of the Sacred Masculine
He is not only safe—He is stable, consistent, and emotionally intelligent.His presence is a shelter, not a storm.His steadiness calms the chaos in me.
He holds me—In my spiritual depth,In my little space,In my adult power—without flinching, without fear.He meets every part of me and never turns away.
He doesn’t just allow my surrender—He protaspects it like something sacred.He honors my trust as a gift, not a given.And in his arms, I remember:I am not too much. I am finally home.
blkbitchincharge
FEEL MY CONTROL
Need me to rub your belly????
Feel the warmth of my lip and gentle flow of my breath
As I softly kiss around your naval
My breast slide over your penis. You feel the warmth of my breath
It's hard and pulsating
I can feel it throbbing
Tell me that you want me
I stand and allow you to undress me
I push you back on the bed
Leaning over you, looking into your eyes, I place a kiss on your head
So nice and hard
I must taste
Pulsating in my mouth
Leaking a juice so sweet
I crawl on the bed and pull you on top of me and tell you
Put it inside me now!!!
I am so aroused I cum quickly
Working on my next explosion
Grabbing you and pulling you deeper inside me
I am taking every inch of you
My breast are bouncing
And you gentle hold them down as you suck pull and bite my nipples
I tell you not to move
I just want to feel myself grinding on you
I cum again
So nice and hot as it squirts all over us both
I slap your ass and tell you fuck me hard
We repo to a scissor position
My knee bent to my face as you lean in for leverage
I rub my clit as you are pounding my pussy
I cum again
I tell you to take your cock out and rub my juices around my pussy and ass
I make you stand and I suck my juices off your cock and balls
I play with your cock rubbing sucking and stroking. Massaging your balls, so very hard
You moan and you want to grab my head and I tell you not to touch
Edging you and then easing off
I slow the licking and sucking down
You have some much sweet juice just leaking I allow drops on my breast
I rub the head over my nipples covering my breast with your juice
I think shall I let you cum?
You say oh yes mistress please let me
Are you going to be my good boy
I do what you ask......ma'am please
I turn and get on all four and tell you I want you to cum in my ass
You enter very slow and gentle
We get into an intense rhythm
I can feel all of you
I tell you to tell me what you want
I want to cum in your ass
Tell me again
I want to cum deep in your beautiful black ass
Harder and faster
Baby make me feel it!!
You know I am fixing to explode as you feel my body tremble
Are you going to cum with me
Oh yes mistress may I
Oh yes we erupt together
All nice hot and sweaty
As I allow you to just relax on top of me and let your juices drain in me
I then tell you to come lay beside me
As you lay beside I rub him slowly until he falls asleep
Are you nice and relaxed my pet........WOW
CarpeEros Usually a bad idea to "get into a pissing contest with that skunk" of any type
Let alone one which has already demonstrated in public..
Hateful prejudice, bigotry, stereotyping
and hypocrisy.
Not a suggestion to anyone in particular. Well, mostly not..
We each have a journey during our short stay on this little planet, not an easy one, but can be worthwhile. The serenity to ignore ills one can't do much about, courage to address the ones we can, wisdom to try to decide which is which.
quirkylittle4daddy nuance beyond melanie martinez and lana del rey contrasting with caity krane
NOTE: this originally was written on reddit as a visual media interpretation. i crafted screenshots and homemade gifs to enhance the written word. this platform doesn't allow that so some of what is mentioned cannot be shown.
i already made a post about melanie nostalgia-ing. but i really feel it wasn't just nostalgia i was picking up on an energetic current between the tribe/community because just like when i talked about the powerpuff girls and right after that i was seeing so many of the tribe members that have more public eye and celebrity referencing them and artist that are tribe or sell to the tribe talk about them more and actual artists as in professionally well paid creatives that are tribe vibe talk about it i knew i was onto something there. so melanie ehhh i was nostalgia-ing but i think i was also treelawny- ing that essence of the moment.
i don't really talk about lana that often because i feel as a fellow mermaid energy she uses her siren powers for bad entrapping lower level dysfunctional and bad vibes on purpose. i don't know the effect she has on the side of the coin of the guys since i'm not a guy but she just knows the right buttons and insecurities and struggles and challenges of the lifetime that the little/babygirl has to overcome, heal, grow, adapt, evolve out of etc. she knows what the life lessons tribe has and instead of using it to elevate she uses it to try to keep us girlies stuck. hell she is stuck herself but is making money and a living off of it. with someone that emotionally energetically, and jush-y powerful i tend to just cool off and disengage. haha
i was thinking aboutt it though as this song from my gazillion hour playlist. these two are some of the most recent ogs for music that resonates with us girlies and those in the lifestyle but it gives not only twisted it gives basic bitch vibes. it's like those who are apart of the cult of sanrio know hello kitty is basically like michael kors. trying to be something more elevated than he is but highly popular aka a consumer favorite. it gives that kinda vibes.
this song and video is so great. it's a fellow tribe member at least coded in my eyes as her vibe mood and visuals scream little girl to me and this song only has 2k views and the video only has 8k views. it's a goddamn shame. maybe in human design this artist caity is also a projector like me and that forward thinking that majority will not understand, but is vital for the progression of ourselves as a society/community type vibe.
either way i get her i get it. and i dig the bluegrass vibes she brings in. another rarity over the nashville country sound.
i don't down lana because she talks about sad stuff.....the song i mention i've been lonely by caity krone is a look into the more tender, emotional, raw, and sad parts of being an adult housing an active outer child little/baby girl on the inside. at times we're human and were made to feel the full range of emotions.
but in emotional intelligence, growth, training, strength, endurance we learn feeling vs wallowing is a thing. and letting it consume vs flow is a thing. and acknowledging vs obsessing over it is a thing. i feel this is a simple acknowledgement.
the simple image of the artwork already elevates us into more little girl nuance where it's not smacking us on the head with something so blase.
hey there fellow mermaid sister by the water with the wavy hair.
even the album cover for this entire cd is more nuanced and flavorful. someone added some seven spices to this shit.
tomsub72 The Yearning for Grounding: Finding Purpose in a Dominant Dynamic..
We all possess hidden desires, yearnings that often simmer beneath the surface of our carefully constructed personas. One such yearning, perhaps more common than we readily admit, is the desire to be truly seen, and subsequently, guided, challenged, and even, in a sense, controlled. This isn't necessarily about literal ownership, but rather a deep craving for structure, direction, and the secure boundaries offered by a strong, assertive presence.The idea of being objectified, used for amusement, might sound unsettling at first glance. But on deeper reflection, it can be interpreted as a desire to be a source of light and joy for someone else. To be valued, appreciated, even celebrated for what you bring to their life, even if that role is perceived as subservient. This isn't about self-degradation, but rather about finding fulfillment in serving a purpose, in bringing happiness to another.The reality of a superior mentor, a "Guiding Lady" as it were, nurturing and shaping your path, speaks to a fundamental human need for guidance and direction. In a world often characterized by ambiguity and overwhelming choices, the prospect of surrendering to a trusted individual who can provide clarity and purpose can be incredibly appealing. It's a desire to be molded, refined, and ultimately, helped to reach one's full potential. Finding such a person provides a safe haven, a space where vulnerability is not a weakness, but an opportunity for growth.The cornerstone of any such dynamic is trust. It's not merely about submission, but about placing your faith in someone who will act in your best interest, even if that means pushing you beyond your comfort zone. The hope lies in finding a true, committed partner who understands the nuances of this dynamic and can navigate it with integrity and respect. This requires open communication, clear boundaries, and a shared understanding of expectations and limitations.Ultimately, the yearning for a dominant guiding force speaks to a deeper desire for purpose and commitment. It's a search for meaning, for a role that feels authentic and fulfilling. It's about finding someone who can not only appreciate your offerings, but also help you to become the best version of yourself. This journey may involve vulnerability, introspection, and a willingness to surrender control, but the potential reward is a profound sense of belonging, purpose, and unwavering connection. The key lies in finding that "true trusted superior person" who can provide not just direction, but also unwavering support and unwavering faith in your potential.
sommisandry Nothing has really been right. Though realistic to know that can't provide. Hence would only really fit into relationships that are LTR resulting in ownership or some kind. Its like men who get married that stay home as the so called house husbands. Not really a person who likes to travel. Female Led Relationships are even in the Manga that will cover or gravitate towards. Around 2K thought things might work out with Miss Kriss. Though she lapsed into cocaine problem again causint schisms or issues. Really it was wanting to pierce or hang from hooks or things that don't really work with somebody having Anemia.
Finding somebody whose interests are realistic is probably best. Really the type of person who will gravitate towards whta the other person is into. Feet was something that noticed at an early age where would not be into Heels or Boots or Stockings in the least. Though as got older Shoes or Boots especially certain types could be interesting if somebody is into that. So can't really enjoy anything unless the other person is. Its like feed on that energy. Not into anything related to food or feeces hehe. Puking or Piercing among other things I probably listed in the profile.
Really don't think things will work out for me or most in life. Those who have wealth really are who should be owning people instead of finding somebody to provide. As its a clear difference in class or standing. Glad they least brought back journlas.
Wish LittleReaper would give me another chance to speak to again. Things were pretty complicated was having issues with medication reaction and phone ;).
SkyFullOfStars It sure seems like there are many, many Dominants on this site that *want* to find a sub who will desire, obey, heed, do, etc. as they direct
and tell them to do, but when I ask them, Are you worth it? they often get angry and defensive. I think instead the smart and experienced
Dominant will indeed be able to answer that question from an interested submissive with an accurate, honest, and appealing list of how they
have taken care and managed themselves well, first and foremost.
I stand firmly in the Do as I say Do as I do camp within a dynamic. So many men who contact me aren't Dominant at all, and the first sign
is that they cannot or have not positively Dominanted themselves to a level of respectabilty and dare I say excellence, that both enhances themselves
and attracts a potential sub to their side. Read that again!
We all have physical issues, personality issues, baggage, etc., that we have acquired over the decades, and I can't fault anyone for
living life, but it's ALL in what we do with said issues and baggage that makes the Dominant and makes the sub a good match. And please, have the
astuteness to know when someone is on your level or not. Think Like Attracts Like, or at least start there when contacting or considering a potential.
Be honest with yourself and that person, and always look in the mirror before heading out!
MistressMaguire She knew she looked good.
The men at the bar thought so too!
Who would it be?
She picked up her hand bag and slowly made her way to the ladies room.
She admired her mirror image.
She freshened her perfume and lipstick.
Tugged her skirt into place.
Washed her hands.
Her heels clicked on the tiled floor.
Heads turned.
Letting her leather jacket fall open she leaned forward at the bar.
Her full figure bottom was attractive under the skirt.
Accentuated and flared by her corset.
Bar napkins in one hand, bowl of mixed nuts in the other, she clicked back to her seat on the couch.
She leaned back in her seat.
Closed her eyes.
Smiling to her self, she dangled her shoe.
The music filled her breasts.
They heaved in their confinement.
Opening her eyes, a very young and very handsome man in a black suit had slid from the bar and hovered at her table, two drinks in hand.
TwistedCheshire Twisted Cheshir Madness 2.0
Let the One true Twisted cheshir Lead you into the darkness and down the rabbit hole.... Here we goooolooking for friends and whatever more may come with is this this world .. my name is cheshir i am the one and only .. So come and join me in this journyava name TwistedCheshirLet Madness Guide you into the ever lasting peace that come with it
MistressNikkiVixen Domme, Mistress, and Goddesses do we have a monthly meeting in the space because the insubordinates, sissies, uninslaved, and footstools are running a muck in my DM's
Meeting Agenda
1. Who the hell taught them to just start speaking to us with out asking for permission to speak? You bet the fuck not even think about it. It's an instant ignore. 2. Who is allowing them to start telling us about what they want with their needy asses? Am I a therapist?
3. Whats up with the population of couch surfers asking to live with meSo does this mean they think im a job?
4. So we don't actually train them. We just pretend to train them, get them edging and then what?
Ill be the secretary
wyckid Wow.. it's been forever since I posted here. Im not even sure when journaling opened back up. Last weekend was 1 year since my husband/ex Master passed away. It's been a journey of refinding myself, of re discovering independence and my own abilities to take care of "honey do" jobs around the house, and of learning to put myself first. I've gone back to favorite recipes I hadn't made in years because he didnt like them, I've thrown out the foods I never liked but had because he liked them. I've even learned to install a doggie door and a keyless entry by myself:)
And I've gone through several cycles of being mad and sad, and mad and sad again. I didn't like the man he became, but I will always treasure the many years with the man he used to be. And while it's been a bumpy road, I like this version of me that has come out of it all. A me that wouldn't exist without the strength he gave me for years.
Be well wherever your soul rests, Daniels.
BeatRice5280 a nite out w/my Dom&Domme
Tonite was to be my cumming out. i dressed in my simple black dress & w/Your help my garter belt, cheeks-hi fashion black stockings & peep toe heels that framed my shiny fluorescent pink nails. Sir, bent me over, slapping my cheeks made me spread them inserting a jeweled butt plug. Bent over my balls were hanging low. Taking advantage of that You forced them thru several rings adding weight. Then pulling my clit back separated each into two enormous labia. When i stood straight You were holding pink thong which i slipped into. Pulling it high on my hips it seated the butt plug so it would tickle my G-spot with every step + making a huge, Camel's foot obvious. i donned my blonde wig, blondes do have more fun, You added my pink collar + Rainbow leash & w/one of You on each arm off we go to a local LBGTQ bar.
i was most anxious entering the crowded bar, buTT You lifting my hem striped my butt with Your crop teling me to strut like ths slut i am. So i made it to a stool, hiked up my dress to sit & ordered Your drinks. The sexy barkeep with a wink asked mine & You told her, "she'll have a CD Cocktail" soon enuf, L0l! Sure enuf we'd attracted attention.
to be Continued?
Othello010 Looking for a untraditional submissive/slave
Im looking for:
Someone who was born a female
Someone who enjoys pleasing
Someone that has and can communicate their desires
Someone that has "little" tendencies but also is secure when I have to handle work
Someone that does not have limitations to your body, because my Dominance is feed by being the catalyst to your extreme satisfaction and a desire to control it.
Someone must be very detailed when taking care of their hygiene
Someone must enjoy receiving and giving oral
Someone thats open to having a physical as well as emotional relationship
Someone that will try to put insecurities down and be free to be with someone that will protect and care for your heart and your body
Someone thats honest with themself and me, I will be your solace
Are you or can you grown to this?
kinkycplreading So since I'm starting to look again for someone to bring into my dynamic i've had a few questions and statements as to why I am the way I am.
I have PTSD for a few reasons. 1 relates to this lifestyle we arranged a hotel meet when the Mrs was still alive. We met what we thought was one person in a hotel room. It turned out it was an ambush and 2 other men were hiding in the toilet. I was beaten unconcious and they took turns on the wife without lube or protection. Then when I was out and they had finished with her they went to work on me. I was left with internal bleeding, left for dead and issues with my backside shall we say.
So if I'm asking for patience or seem to take a step back, it probably has nothing to do with you as I do have flashbacks every now and again.
If we do arrange a meet it would be somewhere safe first and there will be safe words and someone around just making sure everything goes ok, they will leave when I feel comfortable.
If it ever does go to a 24/7 or prolonged meets, you may notice I do wake up in night terrors, it is to do with the above. I'd ask until I fully wake up just let me come around naturally.
Eslavegirl It's the down days, with the beating sun and the drawn shades, keeping the outside out and the inside in...the days where the tears finally grab hold and the tissues are everywhere. It's the days where one pm could be 10 am or 730pm and none would know, for i remain alone, always alone. My friends are few and far between. My heart landed on the curb and i keep waiting for someone to pick it up and hand it back, though i know better. It was stolen and now it doesn't fit in my chest anymore. So whenever i breathe the sound is like an empty drum for the beat does not even echo. The hurt is like a neon glow in the dark super ball that just bounces from surface to surface, so i can't quite steady it, or myself. It's still light outside. My watch never made it to my wrist. And luck flew like a hummingbird, out of sight. And the man i love...cannot love me. So i sit and pretend that once upon time i was happy and once upon a time i will be, again.
zamarra/aka eslavegirl
7/14/24
TeaMenthe The Weight of Three Minutes : End
"Unzip my skirt," I ordered, my voice rougher now, the command firm. "Slowly."
His hands emerged from behind his back with visible reluctance, as though the loss of that self-imposed restraint felt like a diminishment. He found the zipper at my hip with trembling fingers and drew it down with excruciating care, the teeth separating inch by inch, the fabric parting to reveal what I wore beneath, thigh-high stockings in sheer black, the lace tops pressing into my skin, and between them, nothing but my own arousal, glistening and undeniable.
I let the skirt fall, stepping out of it with deliberate grace, and settled back against the chair with my legs parted just enough to display everything he was forbidden to touch. I watched his gaze track down my body, watched the moment he registered my wetness, the visible evidence of what his submission had done to me.
"Look at what you can't have," I taunted, and heard the cruelty in my own voice, the deliberate sharpening of his hunger. "You over steeped my tea. You don't get to taste this."
He made a sound: helpless, desperate, and I saw his hands clench at his sides, the struggle for control visible in every line of his body. His arousal was unmistakable now, straining against the constraint of his clothing, and I let my gaze linger there deliberately, acknowledging what I was denying him even as I refused to relieve it.
I held his eyes for a long moment, letting him feel the weight of my decision, the absolute nature of my control. Then I reached forward and caught his hair in my hand, gripping tight enough to direct him, to control every movement.
"You over steeped the tea," I repeated, my voice dropping to something almost gentle, almost tender in its cruelty. "So you're going to steep yourself in me."
I pulled him forward without ceremony, pressing his face between my thighs with deliberate force. He made a sound of surprise, gratitude, desperate relief, and then I felt it, the hot wet pressure of his tongue finding me, eager and unskilled in his hunger, lapping at me with the desperate thoroughness of someone who knew this was his only permitted release.
I held him there with my grip in his hair, setting the rhythm, controlling the pressure, using his mouth exactly as I needed. I gasped, my own arousal cresting faster than I had expected, sharpened by the power of holding him, directing him, denying him everything but this service. "Don't you dare stop too soon. I'll make you regret it."
He redoubled his efforts, his tongue finding my clit with desperate precision, lapping and circling with the frantic energy of someone who knew his pleasure depended entirely on mine. I felt the heat building, the tight coil of release gathering at my core, and I rode his face harder, grinding against his mouth with abandon, using him exactly as I had promised.
The orgasm hit me suddenly, violent and consuming, my body arching as I cried out, my grip in his hair tightening painfully. I held him there through it, not allowing him to retreat, forcing him to feel every pulse, every aftershock, to understand completely that he had served his purpose. My chest heaved, my breath coming in ragged gasps, and I let my head fall back against the chair, savoring the weight of satisfaction the ruined tea had failed to provide.
I held him there a moment longer than necessary, feeling the wet heat of his face against my thigh, the subtle tremor in his shoulders as he waited for my permission to move. Then I released my grip on his hair, letting my hand fall to rest on the arm of the chair, and I looked down at him with the lazy satisfaction of someone who had taken exactly what she wanted.
"Better," I murmured, the assessment carrying the weight of both praise and dismissal. "At least you can follow some instructions."
He brings what I need without being asked, which is the only acceptable way to bring anything in this house. Cool water, a warm cloth, everything arranged with the quiet efficiency of a man who has understood that the aftermath of my pleasure is as sacred as the pleasure itself and deserves the same quality of attention. He assists me back into my clothing with careful hands, smoothing fabric, fastening what needs fastening, restoring the precise and elegant exterior that the world sees when it looks at me. When I am dressed he steps back and kneels without being told.
"Devotional," I say, and hand him The Binder, observing him as he flips to the correct page. "Then lunch."
He bows his head, and begins reciting from the large book.
"She is the standard and the destination.
What I give is never enough until she glows.
I serve the aftermath as I serve the moment.
I am most fully myself at the bottom of her world.
This is my honor. This is my purpose. This is my place."
He rises, bows one last time, moves to the kitchen, and begins preparing lunch as I stretch out in the sun on a love seat with my book in hand, feeling like a cat that caught the cream.
(Finis/End)
Looking4boy2own why do people play these stupid games... I thought I had an interested (local) sub that wanted my ideal D/s relationship... well... he decided he's "...too pretty to be a sub, and wants to go to California to get with a modeling agency..." I didn't tell him that I used to model and stilll have connections... why should I? I thanked him for leading me on and blocked him on all media...
Okay that's over... was back at the gym today for the first time in a bit, lot's going on and been sick so BOO!!!!! Did dead lifts for the first time in a long time (maybe 2-3 months?) 235 pound, 5 reps... not bad still not back up to my record but not bad! Left the gym, went to the grocery store (I see enchiladas in my future...) and came home only to find myself bored... I made my drag performer friend a mix, then decided today was a good day to make BBQ Sauce... oooops... 3 kinds... BBQ, Sweet & Spicy, and Hot... my son came by as I was just starting so I had him help... he's jealous that he can't take any home with him... oh well... time to find my next project... maybe I'll go out back and get that firepit started...
LondonTriangle I love being in a good place:
Loving my response to a nosey kinkster:Have had 2 monogamous unions with 2 kinky odd balls
I have had to put the odd balls back in the fish tankPersonally in a good place, received awards for my service literally, networking, working on my health and wellbeing, great hair, jogging again to loose some weight but average size so easy tone up and my bum looks great already just chiseling around average meat so all goodHey, my response is pretty chilled I must beI am sure you are knee deep in honest pussy all the bestC
foreverslavery Slavery Truth
Many ask if slaves truly exist. In the way a dictionary and history define slavery, no they do not exist in most modern countries. (Though there is some contention that slavery rings do still exist in secret) Most people in civilized countries generally agree that the legal ownership of another human being is immoral and thus make it illegal. However, in the world of BDSM, one will find that some of the people involved call themselves by many different terms; one of these is the term "slave". Of course, this often raises the question of how is a slave different from a submissive. This question often is met with outright hostility, disbelief in the existence of slaves and the thought that the words slave and submissive (as nouns) are interchangeable terms within the context of BDSM. Many will not agree with any of those thoughts, and I am one of them. I have spent a great deal of time talking with slaves in the honest attempt to better understand them, their lifestyle choices, and judge for myself whether or not this is a healthy variation to the BDSM lifestyle.
To the question of whether or not slaves exist inside of BDSM I say that yes they do. They may not be the largest group, but there are quite a few. Do slaves differ from submissives? Again, my answer is yes they do. Slaves tend to differ from submissives by the way they think, act, submit and their expectations.
A slave tends to think more along the lines of black and white. They have very little room for leeway or shades of gray in their lifestyle choices. They do not seem to expect much leeway in the reaction of their dominant either. By this I mean, if a slave is feeling ill and thus doesn't complete all their usual daily tasks, they will expect the dominant to react with the usual punishment. A submissive may be more inclined to expect leniency from the dominant because they were ill. A slave thinks in terms of being owned, not in terms of submitting. To them, being in a collared relationship means they are owned, and often this translates into the statement that they do not have the "right" "choice" or "option" to walk out if the relationship goes bad. This does not mean a slave will accept an abusive relationship, though their tolerance limits for what is abusive and what is not seem to be higher than those of a submissive. This belief in ownership stems from a strong commitment on both an emotional and mental level to the dominant. There is a level of acceptance of the dominant's behavior that can be more intense and widespread than many submissives would allow. For example, a dominant wants to bring in a third to the relationship. A submissive may demand certain criteria be met before they allow ( yes, allow) such to occur, whereas a slave may say "It is not up to me, if this is what Master wants, so be it" and quietly accept this new change. To some this kind of thought process is considered wrong or somehow brought out by abuse, but this is not necessarily true. A slave thrives on the absolute fact, that they literally have no control over the relationship or what will occur within it, whereas a submissive often retains some level of control in the relationship. The thought process focuses solely on what would make the master/mistress happiest and how the slave can be most pleasing to them. Subs tend to think of themselves and their own pleasure in addition to that of their dominant. Slaves work very hard to put themselves second in all the things and their owners first. To them, this is what comes with being a slave and submitting completely. Slaves put forth a lot of effort in achieving an inner peace with their chosen position. With this peace comes acceptance of themselves, and a quiet sense of contentment. They view pride, arrogance and other such emotions as negative and unbecoming in a slave.
A slave's behavior is different from a submissive as well. If you listen to slaves talk about their behavior (or watch them), they often speak of being quietly accepting, in control of themselves at all times, formal, and other such things. There seems to be more focus on how the slave behaves at any given moment, with less leeway. In many slave relationships, the slave is required to use an honorific at all times, and couldn't conceive of calling their master/mistress by any other name. Most slaves find yelling, tantrums, fits, or any other out of control behavior on the part of a slave to be reprehensible and deserving of severe punishment. Slaves put a lot of emphasis on their behavior and how they react to their dominant. They hold themselves to a high level of self-control. They require of themselves to have a pleasing demeanor as much as possible. They see no room for bratting behavior, any form of topping from the bottom, or any other form of manipulating the dominant. They see bratting as topping from the bottom, whining, cajoling or making requests after the initial denial as manipulative behavior that focuses on the slave's needs/desires instead of the dominant's and thus not proper. They look down on any behavior that is perceived as designed to force the dominant to meet a need of the slave, rather than the slave focusing on the dom's needs. A slave will strive for perfection within themselves in completing all the tasks their master/mistress gives to them, while still keeping an eye out for things that they were not specifically told to do, but think would please their owner if they did them. A slave is required to be very self sufficient and capable because they often have a lot of responsibility placed on them. Slaves often feel that a slave should not need to be micro managed by their dominant because this is not pleasing, unless of course the dominant likes to micro manage. A slave will behave with the utmost of respect in a formal situation, and with as much respect as any situation warrants. (For example, quiet time at home may not require as strict a protocol as a formal party would) None of this emphasis on behavior means that a slave can't or does not crack jokes, goof off, or engage in verbal banter. Many slaves do indeed do these things. They do so however, with a great attention to the dominant's reaction and are careful not to be hurtful or overly sarcastic. Unless of course the dominant does not like this kind of behavior, then a slave will do their best to curtail it. (Which can be quite difficult, and in my opinion unhealthy, for someone who has a very playful sense of humor as an inherent part of their personality) So please do not take this article to say that slaves are not playful, have no sense of humor or anything like that because it just is not true. Slaves have the same array of personalities that everyone else does, and they enjoy them just like anyone else does. Slaves just tend to be a lot more aware of the dominant's limits to such activities than some submissives are. They also do not use their playful senses of humor (if they have one) to br
MissDAR In shadows deep where secrets lie,
A man of strength, beneath the sky,
Dominance etched upon his face,
Yet hidden yearnings seek their place.
He walks with power, commands the air,
Yet dreams of moments soft and rare,
Of tender hands and whispered might,
Of yielding to her gentle light.
She stands before him, eyes aglow,
A force of nature, soft and slow,
In her presence, he finds release,
His iron will begins to cease.
For in her gaze, he finds his home,
No longer does he need to roam,
To her, he gives his crown and throne,
Under her strength, he's not alone.
He surrenders all, his power and pride,
And kneels before her, nothing to hide,
In submission's sweet and tender grace,
He finds his true and rightful place.
Her touch is soft, yet holds command,
A gentle force, a guiding hand,
She leads him to a world unseen,
There is strength and softness and inbetween.
In yielding to her, he is free,
A paradox of strength to be,
Her words, a balm, her voice, a song,
Under her power, where he belongs.
Sometimes bound by iron chains,
He feels the strenght of her reign,
In her dominion, he is whole,
She claims his heart, she owns his soul.
For in her power, he finds peace,
A harmony that will not cease,
In sweet submission, he is known,
Her slave at rest, underneath her throne.
handsbehindback Sally’s PCThe phone rang, I answered.A lady's voice on the other end. Her name was Sally. (Not her real name).Sally said she desperately needed help with her computer, which booted okay but could not use to due to some viruses popping up when using any of the browsers.We made visiting arrangements. It was early afternoon when I parked my car and knocked on her door.Sally was about 5’2” tall, slightly plump, with lovely green eyes and very long dark hair almost reaching her waistline. She was in her mid-forties.She leads me to the computer. After booting the PC with my own recovery (Linux) disk, I managed to recover all her data and photos onto another disk within a few hours.Whilst checking her system, I noticed that Sally had visited lots of dodgy sites. I asked Sally if she had any of the original disks. I said we may not need them but just in case I needed to do a full recovery.She said they are in the box above the cupboard. She went out of the room to fetch the step ladder. I realised that I may be able to reach the box without the ladder. As I pulled the box over, an original Scottish leather tawse fell into my hands. I put the dusty box on the floor whilst the leather tawse was still in my hands. Sally walked into the room with the step ladder and saw the tawse in my hand and rushed over to retrieve it. I quickly raised the tawse above my head and out of her reach. I noticed she looked rather embarrassed and was blushing. Sally was quite a bit shorter than me so was not able to take it off my hand. I said, “ah ah, not so fast”.I took a few steps backwards and brushed off the dust from the leather tawse and examined it. I flicked it in the air a few times to see how it felt and see if the leather was still in good condition. I said, "It looks like this has not been used for sometime now".She said, "No, it hasn’t, now give it back to me, it is private".I said, "Well, it fell from the top of the box and the reason your PC came to a halt is directly related to the websites you visited and having seen the photos you have download, I am sure the falling of the strap into my hands was a message that must not be ignored."She said, "you must be joking!" I said, "No, it is for your own benefit, so why don't you bend over that table. I promise you will feel much better afterwards”.She said, "No way, I am doing no such thing"I said, "Well, in that case, I will have to place you across my knees and spank your bottom by hand before using the strap!"This went on for some fifteen minutes before she agreed to be disciplined but refused to remove any of her clothing.
So she went over to the table and leaned over until her arms and head were resting on the table. I administered three mild strokes with the leather strap, taking my time. Her bottom twitched. I could feel that I had to take it easy as she had not been disciplined for a long time. I could also sense that she was quite enjoying this episode.
I said to her that discipline had to be carried out on the bare bottom. With that, I quickly raised her skirt and pulled her knickers down.
She started getting up and resisted, saying, no no stop that, that is not fair.
I said, "Stop resisting, you know it is for your own good. You also know that discipline has to be on the bare bottom! If you don't take your hand off and stay still, I am going to give you 30 with this leather strap!"
She calmed down and placed her hands by the side of her head on the table. She had a lovely bottom. It was easy to tell that it had not been spanked in a very long time. I administered six with the leather strap on her large round bare bottom, taking my time between each stroke and making sure it landed nicely where it should. With each stroke, her bottom got marked with a red stripe.
After the six strokes, her bottom was glowing red with strap marks. I checked her bottom to make sure it was all fine and that she was okay. She stood up and I could see she had tears in her eyes. I said she had been very good. She dashed upstairs without saying a word.
I carried on sorting out the PC. Sally was upstairs for some forty minutes, I guess to reflect on what just happened and recompose herself. She came back downstairs looking very cheerful and happy. I stood up as she walked into the room and she came straight over and hugged me tightly. She said, “Thank You”. I had almost completed the work on the PC. She offered me a coffee and we sat on her sofa having a lovely chat about all sorts of things. It felt like some weight had been lifted off from her shoulders and she felt happy in her inner self.
Two weeks later, I received a call from Sally, asking me if I could be her mentor and administer discipline when I felt it was necessary. There were a few areas she wanted help with as she got out of line and off-track quite quickly. I visited her on regular basis for three years, we drew up an improvement plan in areas such as tidiness, de-cluttering, weight loss and impulse buying.
Discipline was administered twice a month on her bare bottom using the original Scottish leather Lochgelly tawse, was 11mm thick, 5.5cm wide and 45cm long (7/16” x 2” x 18" ) .
I always carried out the warmup first by hand.
She responded very well to the program and became very obedient. She even thanked me sometimes after the discipline had been administered.
ChangelingRose == Results from bdsmtest.org ==98% Slave95% Submissive89% Rope bunny85% Pet79% Experimentalist77% Masochist72% Brat62% Switch62% Degradee62% Non-monogamist45% Primal (Prey)40% Rigger30% Vanilla27% Voyeur19% Dominant10% Owner10% Degrader8% Primal (Hunter)8% Exhibitionist8% Sadist
RelevantWellephant I have a calling bigger than myself to be seen and heard, because I have something of value to express. I'm newer in showing as I learn new things about myself and those around me regularly. There's always a first and a last of something or another. I am at rare levels of firsts of what might have happened once upon a time. Which means, there's plenty of people that have experienced things I have yet to give and receive.
Also, a middle-aged woman putting herself first. Non-negotiable. I'm certain of roots that bind within me.
Stop the other shoe from falling.
I dare you.
HotWifeMistress I'm a loving caring Domme seeking her sub for ltr.
You: available, devoted, educated, professional, well-off, well-rounded, Caucasian, attractive, publicly alpha, privately submissive, faithful, non-sissy, cuckold (non-negotiable). Need cuckoldress to pamper, obey, serve, worship, support, suffer for emotionally and physically. Ideal Situation: long-term relationship leading to marriage in TPE/Cuckold situation where cuckold is subjected to long-term sexual denial and chastity, reduced to slave-husband status in permanent service to me. You have to earn the status of husband before being a slave. I am not a slave master. Me: Petite 5'3" 120 lb sexy curves, African American Dom, the boss, business owner, attractive, caring considerate person but to my cuckold husband, I will keep always wanting more and begging to please me. Must be good looking, in shape and health conscious. I am all 3 of those so you must be too. I'm self employed and the boss. I live in New Jersey and I'm not looking nor will entertain long distance relationships. Must be in the NJ, Philly, or DE . I'm willing to do some variations of the above in the way of physical appearance. Although if you're extremely over weight or unhealthy, I'm not interested. I dedicate a lot of time to keeping myself in shape and eating healthy foods.
I really want a person that I care about who needs to be dominated more than I need someone to treat cruelly just for the sake of being mean.
I prefer you be over 40, mature, health conscious, as I really want someone in great shape but at least be healthy and HWP. The more successful you are, the more I want to dominate you.
When you respond let me know about you, your past experiences or anything that's significant. Messages with pics will be answered first, if I choose to answer at all. One liners or "how may I serve you" will be erased.
hotwife, domme, poly, cuckold, cuckoldress, hot wife, domination
Mistresscherrypie Looking for someone local in dallas texas
Listen up, boys. I’m looking for a local sub who actually knows how to kneel, beg, and worship me the way I deserve. Over 35? Perfect. Mature enough to know better, still foolish enough to want it.
You will worship me in every way I please:
Pegging (because sometimes I want to see you squirm)
Ball busting (you’ll learn pain can be pleasure… my kind of pleasure)
Foot worship (my toes aren’t optional—they’re sacred)
Strip roasting (I’ll verbally roast you while you grovel)
Body worship (kneel, lick, beg, repeat)
Trampling (I like to feel your desperate little body under me)
Impact play (spanks, paddles, crops—you’ll earn every one)
Madametanya As a More Typically Dominant CD Gurl it is easy to become frustrated and disalusioned with being Dominant when you do not have anyone reliable to Dominate. Too many panty wearers who think that is Crossdressing and never want to go beyond that. As stated previously, most CD Gurls also have a Submissive nature, but does not appear until she meets a more aggressive and Dominant CD Gurl or a Dominant Male who knows how to entice a CD Gurl to go under His spell. Since a CD knows the fun of being chased, a more Dominant CD gurl is usually the chaser, it is easier than imagined to switch and become the submissive once a more powerful force cums and takes you. All your other ideas become more of a fantasy and the overpowering reality of being taken and controlled seems so easy to succumb to. Sort of like a Moth being drawn into the fire, but knowing you will not return to the way you were is the daunting temptation of being seduced. In messaging with some ex-slaves they said the hardest thing to deal with was boredom when not used often enough for domestic and sexual servitude. All the changes and different usage was something all slaves learn to comply with and a Master's Protocol was Law. So an idle CD Gurl can easily be drawn into a Life of Servitude as a Submissive Slave, and knowing this can cause this to be an uncontollable yearning that can not be denied? So........??? Once the door closes behind you, you will be a slave to a MASTER. From messaging with several Masters, the general consensus seems to be if a potential slave is 1st properly broken and deprived of it's dignity it will become completely subjugated and dependant on satisfying it's Master as it's only goal and reward. It will not yearn or miss anything or anyone from it's previous life. Then the slave will be a slave that can be trained to any Master's protocols and it's new slavic life of eternal servitude. Even if the slave is required to wear a cuckold device it no longer thinks about having orgasms or masturbating. A properly trained slave seeks to give it's Master sexual stimulation with orgasms. To simply deny a slave what it once had and craved in it's previous life, it will still think about those things when it is left in isolation and restraints. The slave might even be considering a way to escape? Properly broken a slave never thinks about the past. It's life belongs to it's Master. Master decides everything. You probably will never have a female again. You might never wear clothes again, but if you do, the clothes will be chosen for you. Might be as little as a jock strap? You might never wear girlie girl fem clothes as you once loved to wear. You will no longer be bi-sexual, you will be 100% Gay for your Male Master. You will be Owned Property.
sissyemmaforced My Master naturally controls my sex life.
I'm not allowed to plesure myself without His permission; interestingly, He prefers that I don't wear my chastity cage: He says He wants me to build my self control and deny myself willingly for Him.
I am proud I am able to do this not just because it means I'm doing what I'm told but because it's a way of showing Him how much He mans in my life.
When W/we speak on Skype though, and I know He is watching me (even though Master chooses not to tun on His camera), then He allows me to dip my hand into my panties and play with myself.
That positive reinforcement between meetings with my Master and sexual pleasure is very powerful at many levels.
At a purely physical level the association is fairly clear, but I also like the psychological dimension - the idea that I only get pleasure when He gets pleasure (from watching me).
It's so helpful in weaning me away from my old fake life in which I thought only of my own pleasures and accepting my new slave life where my pleasures count for nothing. Only Master matters.
CDSissy5550 He opened the drawer and smiled. “So you’ve been keeping a secret.”
I looked away, unable to answer. The delicate lingerie i"d hidden for years suddenly felt impossible to explain.
“Put it on,” he said gently.
With shaking hands, i disappeared into the closet. Minutes later, I stepped into the living room, unable to meet his eyes. Every movement made me acutely aware of the unfamiliar fabric against my skin.
He didn’t laugh.
Instead, he studied me quietly before saying, “You’ve imagined this moment for a long time, haven’t you?”
I nodded.
“Good,” he replied softly. “Tonight isn’t about hiding. It’s about finally allowing yourself to experience the fantasy you’ve kept locked away for so many years.”
VTswitchcouple Hey the journal function is finally fixed!! Time to write a story about one of my (our) experiences:
I shut the car door and wave goodbye to my husband, P. He blows me a kiss and pulls away. I wait until he's turned the corner and out of sight until I begin to walk up my master's driveway. It's a short walk, the house set back from the street but my path leads me into the open garage. Once past the threshold, I press the button to shut the garage door behind me. As it trundles on its tracks, I grab my sweater and pull it over my head in one quick motion. I won't need it again this weekend.
My shoes, jeans, panties and socks all follow. I savor taking them off and folding them neatly, making the moment last. My backside is still sore from the punishment I received one week earlier. It had been a maid week and I had done an inadequate job with the chores. My master did not let it slide and he wanted to make sure I remember. As I stroked my bruised cheeks, I hoped it would be a kitten week. Something nice and easy, where I could be cherished and all I needed to think about was pleasure.
The crate is open and I place my clothes inside. My cell phone follows along with my keys. With a sigh, I shut the crate and padlock it. Master will come and take my phone in due time, better to document my weekend for P's enjoyment and my potential humiliation. But the clothes are gone. Feeling the chill of the garage on my feet, I enter "the servant's entrance" as we jokingly call it.
Three boxes await me in the foyer. Oh shit. This is different. Usually I have no choice in how I spend the weekend. It's always one box, with either the maid's costume, the cat ears, or ... the other. But with three gift wrapped boxes in front of me, it's up to fate.
I can't open one box and change my mind. Not that disobeying master is ever an option. Whichever one I open is my weekend of service.
Can I weigh them? As I reach for the first box, I see a string attached. Nope, he'll know. I have to pick.
Eenie. Meanie. Miney.
"Ahem."
A cleared throat from the other room. I'm in trouble already.
I make my decision and tear the wrapping paper off. Inside the box is ...
Nothing.
The slut this weekend, then.
I walk into the living room, my hands folded in front of me, my eyes down. Master is sitting in his chair, drinking whiskey and reading. There's a pillow in front of him, directly between his feet. Keeping my eyes down, I kneel.
He makes me wait, finishing this week's New Yorker. Occasionally my eyes flick up as I weigh my options. I could reach up and begin undoing his belt - the stretch of fabric in his lap tells me he's interested and excited for my weekly visit. I went for a wax earlier in the week and made sure to put my perfume on my skin so he could smell me no matter what I wore. And in my role as the slut, that would be in line with expectations. But I'm so conditioned to serve at command that I stay frozen.
He shakes his glass and I spring up to take it from his hand. I walk to the bar and as I reach for the whiskey, he says "The drawer."
I open the top drawer. Inside is my collar, simple and black, a pair of silver handcuffs, and a red ballgag.
"Shall I--?" I start to ask.
"Don't ask questions you should know the answer to," he says with disinterest.
OK then. I put the glass down and pick up the gag. I push it between my teeth and secure the belt behind my head. Next, the handcuffs. Does he want them in front or behind? I wish I could ask. The maid gets handcuffed in the front, so she can work. The slut, behind, so she has no control. So I slip the cuffs on behind my back, hearing the satisfied clink. But in my haste, I forgot the collar! It takes me several tries, standing on my tippy toes, mmphing with effort, to pick the collar up with my cuffed hands behind me. I trot to master happily.
He finally looks at me. "My drink?" He asks.
Damn it. What to do?
I blink at him, fluttering my eyelashes. Push one foot in front of me and circle it back and forth on his loafer. Don't blame, I don't know any better?
He takes the collar from me and cls it around my neck. Seizing my throat suddenly, he pulls me in close.
"A slut does not mean you're stupid," he whispers in my ear.
One of our agreements when I first began serving him is that he'd never call me a bitch. A slut is something a person chooses to be. It's a sigh of power, both mine and his. I feel my body warm at his words and I lean down to rub my gagged mouth against his neck. He indulges me for a moment and then grabs a fistful of my hair.
It's been a little while but I remember how slut weekends go. I'll be confined to the bedroom, chained to the bed most of the time. He'll film my submission and send it back to P. There's an entire box of toys for me to (mostly) enjoy, though the word "no" is gone from my vocabulary until Sunday night. My rest will be dependent on how often master wants me and how he wants me.
It will be a long, fun weekend.
Sweetdahlia shock then awwwwww 🥰
There is an undeniable chemical reaction that happens when a skilled Dominant creates an emotionally, physically safe space.It can permeate play and every day!
As a submissive, im constantly chasing that dopamine rush. The contrast of adrenaline high, being thrust 100% into my body. Immediately shocked into the feelings, scents, sounds, taste…. Until Completely depleted and exhausted. followed by being held. Dissolving into His body heat. Slowly, methodically talked down by His deep voice, grounded in my body, calmed, caressed by His words. His voice, His touch become my safety. In those moments, nothing else exists.
No thought, only gratitude. This is where im meant to be…. Why i will follow Him, do everything He asks without hesitation. How i navigate each day, focused on Him. Always moving back toward this space.
ive submitted to different degrees over the years. It wasn’t until recently that i was shown the difference between choosing to submit and absolute submission of heart, body, mind. There’s no going back now…
“Anything less would be uncivilized
LordOverload Its been a loing time, but the writing bug bit again since Christmas. I have a novella pretty close to completetion. Looking for volenteers to help edit it.
Here is the synopsis an AI created for it:
In a shattered world ruled by ruthless megacorporations, eighteen-year-old Sophia clings to the last independent farm outside the megacity. Each night she dreams of the same man — tall, blue-eyed, commanding — who pins her against walls and claims her body with effortless authority.
When the farm faces ruin, her desperate parents send her to the black skyscraper that purchases beautiful, impoverished girls. Few ever return.
Under a merciless spotlight, Sophia meets the man from her dreams. He sees in her a rare, natural submissive ready to be broken and remade.
Stripped, examined, collared, and renamed Initiate 37XY8C, Sophia begins her transformation from frightened farm girl to obedient pleasure slave in a hidden world of absolute power and perfect surrender.
A dark, intensely erotic dystopian tale of total submission.
Secretslut81720 So I've been getting a lot more hate messages from MAGATs of late. I'm thinking it may be because the midterms are quickly approaching and they know new days will be dawning. Some say this is not the place to express my political views. I'd respond that my views are more about not wanting to attract tRumpanzees with no moral compass than being political. But I'm often blocked after they show their asses which is ok. I have no interest in convincing them they're ignorant pieces of shit if they still think he's a good president who is doing great things for this wonderful country. It boggles my mind to think there are still people who are supportive of him after its clear he needs to be in prison or a nursing home. And that they're eager to defend him and vocalize their ignorance. I'd be glad to have civil and intelligent discourses with them but they don't seem to be able to do that. So AGAIN I will say PLEASE keep on strolling if you don't like what I have to say. That's the purpose of my rants. Thank you for your attention to this matter. lol
skinprof I am feeling so frustrated right now. Tony has tried to come and spend time, his job has him all over, and his struggling children are creating stress and anxiety.
It is very difficult to not feel frustrated and sad. I am patient , and I'm beginning to lose that quality.
I have so many things in the air and I miss his presence.
At this time in my life I want peace , togetherness, a solid base. I'm tired of missing people in my life.
I miss my children, I miss my friends, I miss my swing dancing, I miss my sweet Mulligan, I miss so much.
I'm feeling exhausted and at times I just want to sleep.
I haven't had time to meet new people here.
Swing dancing island option, I was spoiled with what I had in D.C.
I'm interested in pickle ball, and it may be an outlet. I haven't played competitive tennis since 2012. I really enjoyed that.
Dance is better for the brain and balance though.
angeldmort "I Read Your Profile." No, You Didn't.
Let's start with the obvious question you already know the answer to.
Why lie about something that takes two minutes to actually just... do?
I get a lot of messages that open with some version of "I read your profile and I'm very impressed." Cool. Except that profile STARTS with instructions, and you completely missed that. Then the very next line asks me something my profile answers in the first paragraph. Or uses a title I specifically said I don't use. Or pitches me a scene I specifically said I'm not interested in providing.
So no. You didn't read it. You read the two lines your eyes happened to catch before you started typing your form letter, if that, and you slapped "I read your profile" on top like a receipt, hoping I wouldn't check it.
I check it.
Here's why that particular lie bothers me more than most people expect it to.
It's not really about the profile. The first instruction in the profile is just the test. What you actually told me, in that one sentence, is that you are willing to lie to get something you want from me. That's the whole transaction, right there, before we've even said hello properly.
You've handed me a data point, and the data point is: this person lies.
Congratulations, you've just told me everything I need to know about how the rest of this would go, and saved me the four months of finding it out the hard way.
Submission requires honesty as the floor, not the ceiling. Not "honesty when it's convenient." Not "honesty about the big stuff, mostly." If you'll lie about something that costs you nothing to just actually do instead of faking — what exactly do I think happens when the stakes go up? When it's "did you disclose this to your partner" or "did you actually take care of the equipment the way you said you would" or "are you actually okay, or are you just telling me what you think I want to hear so I don't get concerned"? You've already shown me your answer. You lie when it's easy. I have no reason to believe you'll suddenly develop a spine for honesty when it's hard.
And look — I get it, it feels like a harmless white lie. A little social lubricant to skip past an awkward step. It is not harmless. It is the whole audition, and you failed it, and you don't even get to know that's what happened, because I just delete those.
Also: this person is too lazy to read. What else are they too lazy to do? Why bother asking you to do anything at all if this is the amount of effort you put in when you are supposed to be impressing me?
Now let's talk about the copy/paste.
Calling this one out somehow makes people insanely defensive, which tells me it's landing exactly where it should.
Because its fucking insulting as hell.
What should be obvious about sending the same message to a dozen different Dommes- we know you're doing it.
I have more than one profile. I talk to enough other women in this community to compare notes. I can watch the exact same "I've been so impressed by you and would love to serve you" arrive in my inbox, word for word, from the same guy, sent to a profile of mine that specializes in feminization and a profile of mine that's looking for a household service sub for me and my partner. Two completely different things. One message. Sent to both. And my buddy who specializes in hardcore sadism? She got the same one.
It tells me you think I'm stupid.
And it tells me you don't actually want me. You want a Domme. Any Domme. You don't care who.
You are not writing to a person, you're writing to a gratification source, and I just happen to currently occupy a slot in that list. I could swap myself out for any other woman with a similar photo and similar bio and you would not notice, because you weren't paying attention to who I specifically am in the first place. You were pattern-matching "Dominant Woman" and hitting send.
Hell, you aren't even concerned enough to realize it literally impacts your own safety- physical, emotional, and potentially financial. You aren't discerning enough to bother finding out if "Pretty femme picture #104" has any idea how to safely do the things you want done, or if they are going to cause permanent damage to … things you probably want to keep undamaged. Or if they are actually three racoons in a trenchcoat (more accurately, a bot, or most likely a dude in China running a credit card theft ring.)
I've said this before and I'll keep saying it because apparently it needs repeating: if you'll kneel to anyone who allows it, you're not kneeling to me. You're just kneeling because you like kneeling, and I happened to be standing there.
That's not submission. That's a hobby you're trying to attach to whichever body will hold still for it.
Think about what it would take to actually write to one specific person. You'd have to read what she wrote, notice what she cares about, notice what she's explicitly asked for, and shape your message around her, specifically, because who she is matters. The skills I have learned matter. The values I hold matter. How I treat the people/partners/submissives/slaves in my life matters. If you want to be in my life, even for 5 minutes, it should absolutely matter TO YOU.
And before anyone whines — I'm not asking for a five-page love letter. I'm asking for evidence that you know which woman you're talking to, and WHY IT MATTERS. That's the bar. It is not a high bar. Most of you are still tripping over it.
The short version, for the people who stopped reading three paragraphs ago-
Lying about reading my profile tells me you'll lie to get what you want.
Copy/pasting the same message to a dozen women tells me you don't actually want any one of us — you want a service, and we're interchangeable vending machines that might dispense it.
Neither of those is submission-it's toxic male entitlement wrapped in an insult to our intelligence.
Both of those get you deleted.
Do the two minutes of actual reading. Write the one message meant for one person. It is genuinely not that hard, and the fact that so few of you manage it is exactly why the rest of you keep getting overlooked in favor of the one guy who did.
quirkylittle4daddy
Pop That: Unpacking the Brat, Bimbo, and Babygirl Archetypes in Lightskinkeisha’s Anthem
some people would look at this song called pop that by the rapper lightskinkeisha as just a ratchet trashy song and move on from there. it is ratchet, but there's more to the picture going on here if you choose to see it.
if you look at the artist lightskinkeisha as a little girl or babygirl this song no longer becomes just a trashy ratchet fun song, but an anthem for an identity within the lifestyle. an anthem of a brat.
the song itself is bombastic and dance y and very bubblegum gritty. but if you take the song and put it through a transpose app or use a tool to transpose it and make the pitch of her voice higher and the speed of the song faster, it transforms it even into another identity if you choose to see...the bimbo.
and so we get the three way combo with a simple song pop that...
babygirl
bimbo
brat
the great thing too is you can look at it individually from each of these lenses, or you can work on seeing it through two at a time, or you can look at it with all three.
people sometimes forget that while someone can be a babygirl that is also a bimbo and a brat, that just because you are a brat it doesn't mean that you are a bimbo, and that some bimbos are also little girls too. i personally don't really live in this world most of the time. but sometimes i have a bit of a brat behavior to me behind the keyboard as the writer. but i like to write about various sides of what the identity of a little girl is. and when i consume media, i see the different sides of what a babygirl is, even if it's not directly relatable to me.
because this is a fun silly pop bop there isn't much to decipher from lyrics wise. while i use esoteric and spiritual references for pop media i don't pull things out of thin air just for the content. however, there are some stanzas' i'd like to focus on.
Big Bank Beisha, bitch
Tre Trax, I think we got one, haha
It's Trax season bruh
Throw it back, watch me throw it back
Got my Daisy Dukes on, I don't know how to act
Walk up in the building, make them niggas spend a bag
Ho, I been it, that's why you bitches really mad, hold on
when it's a song that is over the top the themes are going to be over the top. one might be initially put off at the focus on her getting men to spend lots of money on her but if you reframe it in the bimbo/brat perspective it makes more sense. she's an exaggerated version of femininity, she's talking about the guy in an exaggerated version of masculinity. and if you see it in a brat frame it's also her testing her boundaries with the guy. the entire rambunctiousness is all about how far can she go before getting 'caught'. how much can she push before it's too much. how wild can she be before she tips it over and breaks it. i see these less about a materialism, and less about superficialness and more about brashness, boundaries, bodaciousness, and crass. especially in a closed relationship it's seeing how smart can you get before you consensually get punished, smacked, talked back to, reprimanded.
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
Fuck it up, bitch
Fuck it up, bitch
I'ma throw that ass back and shake it in a circle (damn)
Got your man lookin', yeah, he like the way I work it
He gon' blow some racks on me because he know it's worth it (blow it)
Body snatched with a face to match, call me perfect
Daisy Dukes on, bend it over like Ms. Parker (hey Ms. Parker)
Pretty redbone, bitch, I'm badder than a toddler
Drop it to the floor and make 'em spend their last dollar
All this milk that I'm shakin' make the boys wanna holler
while you could say that lightskinkeisha's reference to badder than a toddler is randomized if you look at her bigger pieces of work it makes sense why when this comes out i squeal with joy. it's a reference of being seen. it's an aesthetic, it's a insider's throwback to if you know you know. she has many songs that reference daddy for the male partner she sings about. and she often references the dynamics of the songs with a power dynamic power scale going on there. an uneven power balance by choice where it's not an equal relationship.
Throw it back, watch me throw it back
Got my Daisy Dukes on, I don't know how to act
Walk up in the building, make them niggas spend a bag
Ho, I been it, that's why you bitches really mad, hold on
I'ma pop that,
I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
Fuck it up, bitch
Fuck it up, bitch
Booty, make it bounce, I'ma drop it (drop it)
Shake it so fast, I can't stop it (stop it)
Make him wanna hit it like a Bop It (twist it)
Bust it wide open, I'ma pop it
I'ma look back at it while I shake it on his lap (lap)
Got a big ole booty, you can give that shit some dap
My pussy taste like Fiji while your pussy taste like tap (Fiji)
When he slap that booty, bitch, it's gonna bounce back (haha)
Throw it back, watch me throw it back
Got my Daisy Dukes on, I don't know how to act
Walk up in the building, make them niggas spend a bag
Ho, I been it, that's why you bitches really mad, hold on
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
Fuck it up, bitch
Fuck it up, bitch
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it up)
I'ma pop that, I'ma pop that (you better fuck it u
GoddessExis1 Many messages- let's addres and be clear and concise.
So many have this aversion to Dominants who are interested in transactional ects of this lifestyle and so many have been taken advantage of, hurt, scammed. I am so sorry you've put yourself in such position, except- own it and wear a helmet. If youre that desperate but only wish to live bi-curiously through your online persona, behind the security of a screen and your cowardice; please do not judge and condemn those of Us who truly are committed to who We are as dominants.
This may not be the absolute truth, it is simply My experience in over fifteen years in this particular site, lifestyle and walking in My truth and acceptance as a Dominant Woman, you seek leadership, direction, guidance, for someone else to take the responsability (often times, the burden) of where you are and guide you to be the best you can be, to serve Us. Power exchange is not, at least for Me, a kink. It is My identity, in every ect and area of of My life. So, approach with humility, accountabilit and honesty to your own self, to who and what you say you are. Do not, however, message me with aimless superficial comments, idle or vain conversation or the worst- requests as though you are pulling up a drive thru window topping from the bottom making requests and commands.
Infinite question?-" How does one earn a spot at Goddes' feet?"
Through committed, consistent actions. Bdsm aside, that’s how a man, woman( however it is you identify as)who knows who he/she is/ they are, what he/she/they is/are doing, what his/her/their purpose is and what he/she is /they are willing to be or become to get it knows the price for anything is actions for it speaks of who he/she is they are, his/her character and value. Values are simply what W/we value most above all else. Values are Priorities. The higher the priorities, higher the standard- My standards.
The higher the price paid in any power exchange is and will always be submission and sacrifice of who you are through your actions, not words. sacrifice of your time, commitment and honest and consistent actions and communication. That in itself is money, is the kind of money, finances, many here do not have because as subs or slaves the are simply not it or are not at the level I and many dominants deserve. All is well, so lukewarm and flakes or those who revel in nice ideas and words but are not in a covenant and commitment towards who they are. Many are not even aware they are required and must take ownership of their identity. Who it is you, as a sub or slave, at best are mediocre, and at worst are cowards. so they’re filtered away by their limitations and mediocrity. Many of you discarded and ignored to continue to repeat the same level, course, process, lessons over and over and over because you are completely comfortable in your discomfort, victim hood and mediocrity whilst continue to complain why you are where you are, why you suffer, for you do not see that is you who limits yourself.
Without said self revelation and acceptance, there cannot be space for the discipline and obedience to your own self as a submissive, slave. Taking ownership, accountability and responsibility of this self awareness is to be committed and loyal to who it is you are at your core and pay whatever price necessary; whether it is parts of yourself, to be transformed, upgraded, or simply let go and let die so your true self can be liberated through deed. This is one very finite answer to what I mean by “earn a spot at Goddess’ feet”- at any dominants feet quite frankly.
We are what W/we give and in return what W/we are and give is also what is returned to U/us ten fold. To serve is a privilege that requires sacrifice and courage, to give is also to receive. Both are one and the same. For Me? This is the standards I adhere and live by- so whatever is done for Me I know is the minimum for I know who and what as a sub or slave with trust, committed actions and guidance My subs have flourished and transformed into their own personal and professional lives.
SlutSnuggleButt Embracing My Feminine Submission 🌸✨
Today, I find myself reflecting deeply on my journey of submission, a path sprinkled with the soft petals of my femininity and the resonating echo of my girlish heart. There's an undeniable intertwining of these identities, each one validating and magnifying the other, creating a tapestry of self that I continue to weave with delicate, yet eager hands. 🎀. OMG, Total introspection! Like, deep-diving into my submissive heart and its BFF relationship with all things girly and femme. It’s crazy how these parts of me just click together. It’s as if the universe went, “Hey girl, here’s some sparkle for your soul,” and BAM, I’m living my authentic self. 💁✨
Being submissive isn't just a role I've adopted; it's a celebration of my most authentic self, where my natural inclinations to yield and please are not just accepted but revered. It's in this sacred space that my girlishness - the sweet, effervescent joy I find in the simplest things, and my feminine essence - the flowing well of nurturing, intuitive emotion, come together in a beautiful, symbiotic dance. 💃❤️.
It is like...my heart’s home. It’s where my love for pleasing isn’t just okay; it’s adored. And this space? It’s where my inner girl - all giggles, twirls, and happy tears - gets to hang out with my woman-self. They chat, they laugh, they cry, they share skincare tips (lol), and together, they’re just me. 💕👛
Now, let’s talk fashion, because honey, my subby side loves to dress up. It’s like every outfit is a secret message, all “this is me, this is real.” The fabrics kiss my skin, the swish of a skirt, the jingle of my bangles - girl, it’s all part of the symphony, you know? 🎵👠
I dress myself in the aesthetics of my submission, each garment a symbol of soft surrender. The silk feels like whispers against my skin, the colors, pastel or vibrant, mirror my mood, and the act of choosing what to wear is less about fabric and more about wrapping myself in a visible representation of my identity. The bangles on my wrists sing with every movement, a gentle, constant reminder of the delicate strength I carry within. 💅👗
But real talk, submission isn’t just a look. It’s like...a heart agreement. It’s built on mega trust and this super special respect-package. It’s not a solo gig, either. It takes two to tango, and when His strong, guiding hand finds mine? Magic. It’s like I’m free in a way only us in the know get. 🙈💫. it goes beyond the tangible. My submission is painted in the strokes of trust, painted with the brush dipped in the hues of reverence and devotion. It's an artwork that requires two, though - one to surrender and one to accept the offering. It's a mutual dance, and when guided by a firm, loving lead, I find the purest freedom, a paradox that only those in this intricate dynamic can truly understand. 🌹🔐
In my day-to-day, whether I'm tending to my tasks, engaging with others, or lost in quiet moments of reflection, my submission hums softly in the background, a soundtrack only I can hear. It's in the way I craft my space, a blend of comfort, beauty, and order. It's in the way I express my care for those around me, a pour from the pitcher of my heart. And it's most loud and clear in the stillness of the night, when I journal my thoughts and experiences, each word a thread in the tapestry of my submissive journey. 🌙✍️
The resilience of my journey isn't lost on me. There's a profound strength in vulnerability, a courage in femininity that the world often overlooks. As I continue this journey, I do so with an open heart, celebrating the girly joy, the sensual submission, and the intricate femininity that makes me whole. Here's to the paths we walk, the roles we cherish, and the selves we continue to discover. 🥂💕
handsbehindback The Matron
Some parts of this story are true and actually took place. Many parts have been added to dramatise a fantasy.
Real names have been changed to protect identity.
After arriving in this country (U.K) in the late 70’s, I found a part time job at a large nursing home in West Sussex.
I had just turned 18 and I was extremely naive due to my upbringing and not at all experience in the matters of opposite sex.
I was employed as a handyman, there were two other handyman there, who were in their late sixties.
After a few months of working there, I got to know most of the staff.
Wendy, who worked in the kitchen, asked me if I could look at the cooker switch as the element was not heating up.
bunsteel Some dommes think they can put on sexy clothes and flirt their way into what ever they want, if that is you keep reading.You like being able to be in charge all the time but at certain times you feed your greed for power by binding your partner because it amuses you to create a little suffering for him.You may want to enjoy sharing sexual energy but no longer want frequent penetration or you want your man to feel that intercourse is a treat to be earned through submission. I'd like to be able to let you know I am horny for you while at the same time be prevented from thinking I can just grab you, strip you and throw you down to fuck.
I've learned how to shape chastity belts for practical comfort so that you can star in my every sexual thought. Everyday life becomes an adventure when control reaches any distance."What is sexual in a high heel is the arch of the foot, because it is exactly the position of a woman's foot when she orgasms... So putting your foot in a heel, you are putting yourself in a possibly orgasmic situation.""Shoes are just a pedestal. What interests me is the power of the woman who wears them."-- Christian Louboutin LadyEnchantress How many of us find the treasure we've sought for so long? How many of us give up and just accept what is in front of us? How many of us are truly sincere and willing to kiss a few frogs while trying to find our kinky slave or the pearl.
Someone suggested I should put up a picture and that My feed would blow up. That's not what I want. Let's be real, the one or two or three I want may not be here, it’s like finding a needle in a haystack. Lol I'm sure there is a more up to date analogy.
Yet we persevere hopeful for a meaningful connection. They are few and far between, but on ocassion we meet someone, strike up a conversation and even a friendship.
Where is the boy you want to beat when frustration is high? Where is the slave You want to kneel and do whatever You command? Where is the man you want to rub Your back and have a meaningful conversation with? it's a dichotomy, can you find both in the same individual or do You have a stable of eager boys ready to serve? Time to find what's right for Me! The search continues. Goddess
subMeghan My dom gave me a list of topics to talk about. So here goes...
Random stuff you may or may not find interesting about me:
- When asked to classify myself, I'd describe myself as a nudist who is a bit kinky. My parents were both nudists and I grew up in a household were clothing was optional. Around the house, being naked is no big deal... So for example, I am naked right now...
- Several people have asked me here if I've been officially "collared". I'm going to have to say that I haven't officially been collared. However I'm not 100% percent sure I know what exactly is involved in that. I do have a dog collar which I wear when my dom requests it, Since this collarspace afterall, he has requested that I wear it whenever I am here, so I am wearing it now... My collar is a simple dog collar that we picked up one day at PetsMart...
- Am I a "painslut"? No, I am not a painslut. In no way do I like be beaten, whipped or punched... I do like rough sex, but that generally involves being tied up, having my hair pulled, and being choked...
- Am I a "gang bang slave". No, I am not. That said, I have had fantasies about it (see my previous journal entries), but I am not interested in pursuing that. That said, I have had sex with two guys at once. But that was a long time ago...
- Is my dom interested in sharing me with other men. The answer to that is no. However there is one exception. There is a one couple that we've known for years that we feel safe with. On occasion we will swap partners with them.
- Why am I on collarspace? I'm here because my dom wants me to be here. That alone is reason enough enough. He thinks it would be a good idea to have me interact with all kinds of people here. My dom reads everything I write and everything that I recieve. In particular, I think it amuses him to see how I interact with men who only view me as fuckmeat.
So there you have it, todays journal entry from naked subMegan. Hope everyone has a great Sunday and I look forward to reading your responses.
subMeghan
MistressNikkiVixen There’s a pattern I see far too often—and it’s impossible to ignore.
Too many men hiding behind loud opinions, inflated egos, and surface-level submission. Talking endlessly, questioning everything, yet completely lacking the one thing that actually matters: direction.
And no—I don’t place that blame entirely on them.
Without consistent interaction, correction, and instruction from the Dom side, many never develop the proper tone of submission. They don’t learn restraint. They don’t learn how to listen. They don’t learn how to respond with intention instead of impulse.
So they remain… reactive. Over-opinionated. Frustrating.
Not because they’re incapable—but because no one required more of them.
Submission has a tone to it. It’s measured. It’s aware. It understands when to speak, and more importantly, when not to. It doesn’t push for control under the guise of curiosity or “connection.”
And without structure, without standards, without a Dom who actually enforces both—most will never evolve past that noise.
That doesn’t interest me.
I’m not here for unmanaged energy or misplaced ego.
I’m here for discipline. For growth. For those who are capable of refinement—and willing to be shaped by it.
The difference is always obvious.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
C0SMICCUNT 7/31/2024 6:49:25 PM
A very warm and grateful send out to those who have contacted Me to share of their own story and their strength and well wishing. This was quite unexpected and I appreciate the consideration shown and stories shared. My very best to you and yours and thank you for the kindness, it means much and has indeed given Me some strength in carrying on. xox
Byrdie hooray! My edited profile has been accepted! I didn't see email announcing this, I simply logged today and noticed.
So, the forum is gone. That's too bad: I never got the hang of random chat, and preferred the forums for structured communication with random people around the world.
I'm re-learning the system. When viewing folks who've viewed me, I'm uncertain if there's a way to check someone's location on the mobile app without clicking on their profile: I know that I can do it if they have a photo, but I don't think a phone app has a "mouse over"-type feature as the regular website does.
I really wish that email would filter for distance the way that member searches do. If I'm not looking for folks over a certain number of miles away from me, why would I want mail from them to show up anywhere other than my Bulk mailbox?
Still, with the rumors I've been reading elsewhere about how long it was taking for profiles to get approved, I'm surprised that my account got reinstated so quickly.I took a break from CollarSpace in 2019. If nothing else, this site was good for the occasional coffee date: more likely than not, the person would actually show up. I'm uncertain if things will change, but I'm curious to give it another go.
MissDAR Living in a fantasy world doesn’t help anyone—not you, not the people around you, not the future you claim to want. Being useful means showing up in reality, doing the work, learning real skills, and taking responsibility instead of escaping into excuses or imaginary victories. Dreams matter, but without action they’re just noise. Ground yourself, contribute something real, and turn effort into results—that’s how you actually move forward.
I often find Myself not wanting to come back on this site , for reasons of giving My time to men that are basically all talk and no action. Don't take
that the wrong way. I'm not looking for a " play partner " I'm not a pro and I'm not looking for a hit or miss situation.
I am only looking for fulltime and hopefully lifetime commitments.
I get so many on here that are basically saying the same thing. They are looking for a FLR, they are looking for this or that.
What I am saying is I'm looking for someone that will add to My life. Hopefully someone with skills, around the house, a garden, willing to learn almost
a very different life that I an pressed forward into living. Even if you are only a background male that is willing to learn what I am capible of teaching, that is
good enough. But, if you are from the city I promise you , you will probably struggle and not understand what real country life is about. In that case you should
pass by this profile and looking for a wuss position in the city .
AfricanGoddessUK
Chauffeur wanted for tomorrow night 25/03/2023.
You will be required to pick ME up from IG1 by 8.30pm and drop ME off at E11.
justApebble2 people are always asking what my kink or my fantasy is
I want a who enjoy the play as much as I do. one who not afraid to use a girl for the same needs she has as well. one who can Master himself but also Master her, omg he a shadow daddy! I want a Master who would take my big alien dildo and shoved it up my cunt or mak me wear a plug in my ass. then leave me there plug all day while he does his own thing. sometimes he uses me, sometimes he play with me and sometimes he leaves me to my own to get lost in my service to him in my mind.
I want to be his play thing so I can be his captive slave girl who he use as his play thing and doll. dress up in his leather,rope and may other things!
those who want to put me in leather and rope, stuff my cunt with a dildo and make me ride it and orgasm for hours
and
these who want to hook my nipples to a milking machine and make me ride a dildo till Im a puddle
get moved to the front of the line
I like these creators and want to recreate this with you - they all on fetlife
_Inquisition_
deargreyh0und
_TheDollMaker_
The_Woodsman_
GreedyGod
I honestly have little interest in your unless you take the time to go look at these creators pictures and videos. I know what I want and how I want it and I need that 24/7.
MrSharp The “Honest” secret to a truly happy life
I came to this epitome recently which felt as if I found a jigsaw piece that I didn’t even know I had loss. I have always known that I do not think the same as most people but never thought about why. As a young kid I was exposed to motivational speakers and realized that the affirmations, meditation and even the music I listened to affected my mood. I grew up confident in my abilities and became a natural leader but never questioned why.
I watched an interview where the topic of honesty and lying came up. The interview prompted me to research the physical and mental effects of lying and I was surprised. What resulted caused me to self-evaluate my some of my deepest personality traits.
I felt as if I had been bumping into things in a dark room my whole life without even knowing it and a light was turned on. Nothing in my life is any different today but I can now clearly see how being completely honest has had a major impact in my life.
It has affected me physically, mentally in amazing ways that I had not considered until now. When I was successful at something I took credit and if I failed, I accepted the responsibility. There were no participation trophies, if I screwed up I learned to accept the consequences. As a result, I develop strong mental and social connections with those close to me because people inherently understood that I had integrity and they could trust me.
While still in high school I recognized that most of my peers were interested in sex but few knew anything about it. I was experienced which high school girls found very attractive so I took advantage of it.
As an athlete I used affirmations that I was going to be successful it was uplifting and positive. My success with girls gave me confidence and it became self-fulfilling the more experience I gained the more they were interested in me.
Self-deception shapes our reality, influencing choices and beliefs both negatively and positively.
Many types of ‘lying’ also involve self-deception, in Aesop's fable "The Fox and the Grapes". The fox in the end, gives up and walks away, saying the grapes weren't that good anyway. The fox demonstrates how self-deception can be useful for avoiding the discomfort of unmet desires.
When I was not successful with a girl, I would chalk it up to it was her loss not mine. It was because of that attitude that I never let failure slow me down.
I have shared a story many times that, I honestly thought everyone was having sex when I was in high school because I was. Several years after high school I met a friend and we talked about the girls we dated. I was amazed that he never had sex with any of them, he was a virgin until he was in college. I screwed every girl I dated, if fact I flat out told them if I was going to go out and spend money on them, I would require at least a blow job. A few were offended but most were intrigued some even enough to pay for the date.
That story always meant something to me because all of my guy friends were talking about getting laid but come to find out they were all full of shit. It has proven to reinforce my confidence and success with women.
It turns out that studies have shown, those who believe lying will give them monetary or social recognition are more likely to continue being dishonest. Those who tend to be insecure or have an anxious, avoidant or attachment issues are more likely to be dishonest to avoid being criticized, rejected.
Lying affects self-esteem, emotions and can lead to psychological consequences.
Dishonesty puts the brain in a state of heightened alert, and this stress increases with the magnitude of the lie. There are very real symptoms of anxiety like increased respiratory and heart rates, sweating, dry mouth. That is how a lie detector works it measures your anxiety but there is a reason it does not work on everyone and I will get to that.
The gut-brain axis refers to the two-way communication between the two systems, and explains why people describe feeling butterflies in their stomach under extreme stress.
Research has shown the act of lying stimulates the neocortex, limbic system the temporal lobe and other areas of the brain.
When we deceive someone the Amygdala, the part of the brain that regulates emotion, is activated, and we tend to feel shame or guilt.
Brain imaging experiments have shown the limbic system in a dishonest brain lighting up like a fireworks display. Unfortunately, they also show that the brain can adapt to dishonest behavior.
Studies have found that habitual lying can desensitize our amygdala and may even encourage people to tell bigger lies to get the same rush in the future. Those that lie all the time about little things tend to pass a lie detector because their body does not respond normally.
A 2002 study performed found that 60 percent of people lied at least once during a 10-minute conversation, telling an average of two to three lies.
A 2010 study have shown that the average American tells one to two lies a day.
Many people find deception essential for survival and social interaction to avoid hurting someone’s feelings. I will do my best to avoid confrontations and avoid topics where I anticipate difficulties but I will not lie to protect feelings or keep someone’s secret.
I have always told people, do not lie to protect me because I will tell the truth no matter the consequences and you will get burned.
At least to me being honest about everything is not a moral choice, I just find it a lot less stressful. If you have nothing to hide, there is nothing be worry about. If you fuck something up own it and get past it.
The facts prove that I am right, if you are in a small group you have to keep track of what you told each person so not to create a confusion. A liar has to steer conversations to avoid tripping over lies which will create the need for more lies or blend, bend lies to make the fit.
I am sure that some enjoy the mental gymnastics and get a rush out of deceiving people and they become pathological liars. For most, it just creates anxiety, depression, high blood pressure and all kinds of other stresses.
I take the time each day to appreciate what I have achieved. I try to meditate, say affirmations, practice yoga in order to center myself. Life is good….
I have always known I look at life different than most people but never questioned why.
I now have a better understanding why a lot of women I correspond with eventually ghost me. My actual life is their fantasy world and they either assume that I am lying. When it becomes clear that I am serious it can scare the shit out of them.
I have found that when faced with everything they say they want, their reality kicks them in the ass. They have family obligations, children, career or other considerations that will prevent them from leaving the world they know. In the end they are just looking for a masturbation partner.
There a few adventurous enough, that when provided an opportunity to recreate their life, step out of their comfort zone and make the changes necessary to make their fantasies come true. Choosing to live your life before it is too late can be scary.
Imagine your life six months from now not having to worry about going to work, paying rent or other bills and everything you need like food, clothing, shelter is provided. The perfect 1950’s homemaker that spends her time taking care of the Master of the home. I have been active in the kink community for my entire life and can make fantasies come true. I won a successful business, multiple vehicles, my home, a bar that hosts monthly BDSM lifestyle events and have organized the Key West kink community for over ten years.
I now realize that when I share my reality, the truth about what I have accomplished and what I have to offer it sounds like a lie.
Nothing in my life is any different today and I do not know what I am going to do with, this new found understanding of what makes me who I am. I guess the funniest thing is, when I am not successful with a potential slave it is truly her loss not mine.
If anyone who knows me wants to comment on what I have written, please feel free. I would appreciate any feedback.
LeavingLV
I keep putting off posting here but a few people keep reminding me so here’s a bit of an update on my life..
As my profile and prior journal entry says, I’m owned (full time and live-in) by a couple and part of their household. This position is a lot different than my prior ownership position but I was expecting that. I function as the alpha in the household but I’m inexperienced in that position so it’s been a steep learning curve. They have great faith in me and my potential so who am I to question that? ;)
The household is much more steeped in the harder core end of the BDSM spectrum. And by that I mean that it’s not just an occasional role play type thing or the D/s “lifestyle” thing with inane rule lectures or protocols and such. Well, to be fair, my prior ownership situation was similar in that way too but I was also in college at the time so there was a lot of time spent out of the house in the vanilla world. In large part, my decision to take on the position was because it was a more edgy and realistic situation than the more mainstream “lifestyle” stuff I’ve encountered.
I suspect this is going to get horribly hacked up here so I'll leave more until later...
SadisticEye This is a short story i wrote a couple of years ago
.
.
Is your life really that empty? Maybe the best words I have ever spoken Is your life really that empty? That may be the best opening line since ‘.......I was born in 1518 in the village of Glenfinnan on the shores of Loch Shiel. And I am immortal'. In truth maybe not, but these words got me here, pressing keys on my pc’s keyboard about to tell my story. A good opening line, true, although not a good place to start my tale, so, where to begin? Who I am, where I was when I first saw her or the reason I spoke those words? Maybe to ground this thing would be best, I am male, a Dom, a sadist, not rich, not powerful, slightly artistic, getting to be older than I want to be living in a small suburb of a small city in the English Midlands. It was a Tuesday, early afternoon and I was on a coach going to Nottingham to check out an art gallery to see if they would exhibit, or sell, some pieces of my work. Don’t get all excited thinking I am a master painter or sculptor selling pieces for hundreds of thousands of pounds (yes pounds and not dollars) I sell my work for between £100 – 200 if I am lucky enough to find a buyer.Anyway, I first saw the girl, woman, standing on the platform along with others, waiting for our coach to arrive and noticed her because she fell into that style of female I like, slim, simple hair style, makeup tending towards the Goth, in jeans, ankle boots and a soft leather jacket and no handbag – simple pleases me. I am a good and sadistic Dom but I am no good at talking to females I do not know in vanilla situations so I took in her images, filed it under, ‘what a shame’ and then as the coach arrived I entered and walked to the back and sat down only to find she followed and sat in the seat in front of me on the other side of the isle. As we pulled out of the station I saw her take out a book, find her place, about a third of the way through, and begin to read. To say my mental image of her was shattered would be far too extreme but I was so disappointed in her. If she was vanilla it was such a pointless thing to read and if into my ‘lifestyle’ a really sad thing to read and I didn’t know which was worse. I tried to ignore her, and the book, as the minutes ticked by. I watched houses and trees and cars pass by before we reached the dual carriageway, connecting the two cities, and the coach built up speed. I noticed all other passengers were seated nearer the front leaving at least seven rows of empty seats between us and them and I decided this was the universe telling me to do something – the universe seldom tells me to do things in case you were wondering. I moved across the back seat until I was slightly to her left but still behind her and said in a normal speaking voice, not too loud, not too quiet, “Is your life really that empty?"I accept this could be a very insulting thing to say to anyone especially a stranger on a bus but the words formed and so were spoken. She lifted her head from the book but did not turn around, I could see her face from where I sat and her mouth turned down slightly, not in a frown but in a puzzled thoughtful way and lowering the book to her knees she said, “Why do you say that?" "I am a Dom and a sadist”, I said although not sure why I was so truthful, “I don’t usually tell people as most do not understand.” I paused waiting to see what she would do or say. "I see.” Was all she said, which didn’t give me any sort of clue or guide to what I should do or say next.
"The book does not relate to the real world of BDSM, most of us are so normal we are as boring as vanilla folk.” I saw a smile come to her face at this so continued, “It is only when we play that many of us diverge from the norm, but I suppose the same could be said of golfers or those that go tenpin bowling every week.” She laughed at this; thank god.
"How do you dominate people then, do you do it with men or woman or both?” She did not turn around as she spoke.
"Before I answer that, have you tried anything in a fetish way; are you sub or Domme or both?"
"You would certainly call me vanilla I think. Everyone is reading the book so I thought I would too.” She paused for a heartbeat and then said, “I am not sure if I would like to submit to a man, I think I might giggle too much if I had to call someone Sir or Master."
"There is much rubbish talked about BDSM, you do not need to call him Sir if that is not what you want, I have little interest in a female calling me Sir unless it comes naturally to her at a time that seems correct to use it.
"BDSM is like real life, it is not a video game, it merely has a few given rules that vary as much as any vanilla couple’s rules vary, that and blindfolds and restraints obviously"
"Something else I would not like until I trusted him enough.” She said and added “How to you write a contract?"
"I am a sadist, I like a little fear in my play, if you trusted me, or knew me too well, could you really be scared of me? I thought this was a statement too far and wondered if I was trying to sabotage this conversation. “There is even more bullshit talked about contracts.
No contract is needed by 999 out of a 1000 couples. “I say ‘do you want to play’? You answer ‘I am new to this’, I say, ‘understood’. What more needs saying?"
I watched her face, and saw a small frown crease her brow, “Remember, you have the power to stop whatever is happening by simply saying a single word, it is easier to stop what is happening in a BDSM encounter than, say, trying to get rid of some half drunk moron in a nightclub who is likely not to take no for an answer. If I do something you do not like, it ends and the play stops, it is in the skill of the Dominant one to not make you say that word."
"I don’t understand,” she said, ”if you are dominant how could I stop you doing what you want especially if I am blindfolded or tied up?"
"Blindfolded, AND tied up” I said with a smile, “I said before, BDSM is real life, if you say the stop word and the dominant one continues that is assault, or as close to it as make no difference, BDSM does not give anyone the right to, umm, go too far."
The coach stopped and two elderly couples boarded and I watch with not a little ‘fear’ as they decided where to sit, the universe was still on my side and they sat side by side 5 rows in front of the girl.
We were well passed half way to the city and I didn’t know where the girl was going, the University of Nottingham Campus would be reached in 5 minutes or so and she could easily be a student there. So as the coach moved on I said.
"It is much easier to show you, show someone I mean, what happens in BDSM play than to describe it, just like if you were going on a first date in the vanilla world you go on it and see how things progress”.
She sat for a second and then put the book back in her pocket, “Thanks for the chat but I have to get off in a couple minutes."
"Ok, I don’t usually talk like this on buses with cute females I don’t know so thank you for not running away screaming.” I reached into my pocket and took out my business card, “I am a body piercer so I have a card, if you are bored give me a ring and maybe I can answer some more questions or, if your curiosity gets stronger, I can show you my Domly skills.” I reached forward and placed the card on her left thigh, gently pressing the card down, before taking my hand away.
She looked at it before picking it up and putting it in her pocket, so I said “I have a normal house on a normal street, although I do have a play room of sorts with some interesting things to play on and with, so if you visit you do not have to walk though a dark wood to a haunted castle."
she took this the way I hoped and laughing said, “That’s a relief, but this is my stop so bye"
"Have fun.” I said as she stood and I was very impressed, not sure why though, that as she got up and walked down the coach she didn’t look back to see who I was.
The coach stopped she got off and I thought I would not see her again and wondered if I should get off too but my commonsense won out and I sat still as we moved off. “One day I will remember to ask a females name” I said to the back of the seat in front of me and again thought ‘what a shame.'
"Good morrow.” Yes, I oft times answer the phone this way. It is Thursday at 7pm and I have been relaxing watching a video on tv.
"Hello.” A female voice replies. A silence follows which I do not interrupt wondering if this is another recorded message asking if I want to make a personal injury claim or some other tedious drivel. “I thought reality might be better than fiction."
"Ah.” I am a sadist of few words but sometimes one has to be a little helpful, “That is easy to do, come to my home, knock on the door and then enter, all other decisions will be made for you from that point. If you wish things to stop simple say ‘Lucifer’ and I will stop whatever I am doing.
"You do like us to be scared don’t you, I thought we would be discussing what and how, not simply being told to visit."
"When you visit it will be a time of physical interactions, this will not be a time for you to serve me as a slave or for silly things like sitting at my feet waiting for permission to get up or speak."
"Ok, I just come and that’s it, you don’t want to know more about me."
"You are cute, you want to know more about submission and you called me. That is all I need, I told you before it is for me to play without making you want, or need, to stop me; so all will be found out when you are here."
"When can I come and should I wear something specific?"
"What an entertaining fem you are, if free tonight come at 9 pm or come tomorrow at the same hour. As for clothes, if you wish to please then, as I am a male; heels, hold ups or stockings or bare legs, a thong, g-spring or nothing. Short skirt, not denim (hate denim), shirt with buttons and a skimpy bra or no bra, a coat may be wise as it is somewhat cold out."
"You sound like you have said that before, I will see what I can do and tonight would be best in case I chicken out tomorrow."
I gave her my address and added, “For your safety, and to make you feel a little more relaxed, tell your best friend you are visiting me, say about piercing if that is easier, and tell them you will call when you arrive here too. You will be safe here but it is a wise thing to be careful."
"I will see you tonight then, what should I call you."
"I will be waiting, and for tonight you can call me Demon.” I clicked the end call icon on my mobile and laughed out loud, maybe not such a waste after all.
I never plan what I am going to do with a sub, that way leads to disappointment more times than not, so I sat and watched my video till a suitable time came for me to stop it. I have a small pack of dogs so I sent all of them to their beds and went upstairs to change.
I checked to see that my playroom was ready and laid out my toys on a rack then, with 30minutes to go, had a quick shower and dressed in my Domly garb.
I decided to start the evening off on a high pressure moment, to see how she reacted, so dressed in leather trousers, knee length New Rock boots, vest and full length leather coat, all in black, obviously. To complete the attire I had recently made some leather gloves and a full hood, both with spikes and piercings, and these I put on before going downstairs.
I have a hallway leading from my front door to my kitchen with a turn to the right half way down leading to my staircase. At five to nine I turned out the light in the hall, darkness fell, I turned on the kitchen light, closing the door so only a thin sliver of light could be seen, and bought to life my cd player to beginning playing Metallica’s Black album.
I stood silently at the foot of my stairs, a still, dark shadow in the darkness, calmly wondering if she would come or not.
What a good girl she was, just after the 2nd track, ‘Sad But True’, began there as a double tap on the door. I clenched my fists as a smile, which could not be stopped, came to my lips when the door opened and closed. I have a tiled floor and her heels, clicked nicely five times before she appeared looking ahead towards the light in front of her.
I stepped quickly forward making a short, high pitched hiss to encourage her to turn a little towards me. Her head turned and, I am sure, she caught a glimpse of a moving darkness just before my right hand clamped over her mouth and my left arm swung over her shoulder allowing my left hand to grip her right arm, pinning her closely to my body.
"You came.” I whispered in her ear.
Her body was shaking violently and I could feel her breath coming in short, sharp, warm pants against my fingers, “Good girl, now control your breathing and relax a little, I have you safe and sound.” As I said this I used my right hand to brush her hair back over her ear and gently kissed it and, moving my head a little, I bit the lobe with just a little pressure from my teeth.
Even in her present shaken state, or maybe because of it, she let out a deep, long sigh and I felt her weight lean into me as she slumped slightly in my arms. Another gentle kiss on her ear followed by words spoken so softly they were more felt than heard, “Clever girl, pleasure and pain, fear and ecstasy and yours to enjoy or stop with a single word.” It is wise to remind a novice of their safeword I find in case, in the excitement of the new, they forget.
My right hand moved slowly inside her coat, which was of a dark material and almost as long as mine. My fingers slipped between the buttons of her shirt to rest lightly on a shear and half cup bra. Her flesh was very warm as I pushed my index finger under the top of the material and rolled her nipple under it then, drawing back my nail, I scraped over the small budding flesh. Another sweet sigh came to my ears.
I thought one more experience, before going up stairs, so my hand left her breast and moved slowly up to her throat and then, with a strong push, I sent her to thud against the wall and tightened my grip.
In the darkness I saw her eyes open wide as she saw my hooded face for the first time, “Sensations,” I said, “it can be all about sensations.”
“Upstairs, time to show you what the book could not.”
I released her and let her lead the way upstairs and into my playroom, the light was on dimmer so added a little dungeony atmosphere. I touched her shoulder to stop her then walked further into the room and sat on a chair facing her.
“Take off your coat.” I said.
I suppose it might be entertaining, and pleasing, to give a short deion of the girl at this point.
As I mentioned she fell perfectly into what I consider appealing, 5ft 7inchs tall, give or take an inch, a size 8 (I know such things as I sell corsets too) with breasts that fit nicely into my hand. Her hair, this evening, was shoulder length, straight and black with, something like burgundy hints. Her face was perfect, as only teenager’s skin can be, without wrinkles or lines and wearing black eyeliner and dark red lipstick.
As she took off her coat, which was a deep purple, I saw she was wearing a red shirt with full sleeves, a soft cotton skirt of a darker red that came to mid thigh, black fishnets and black, ankle boots, maybe, the same as on the first occasion I saw her.
“Hold-up’s or stockings? I asked, “show, don’t tell”
“You really don’t like small talk.” She said and lifted the hem of her skirt to show the lacy elasticated top of hold-ups.
“In case you do not know what these things are,” I waved my left hand to indicate my play furniture, “That is a St. Andrew’s Cross, a simple why to hold you safely, and securely, when being flogged; many like it this way, Dom and sub.
That is a spanking bench, you can lean against it or kneel on the lower cushion, also a nice height to fuck on. I have a pony, which is easier to show you it use than explain; maybe if you visit again I will let you ride it. And on the wall behind you there are many securing points if the cross is not wanted.”
“Come and kneel between my legs.” I said unzipping my coat and opening my knees.
She did not move and looked a little uneasy, “Be a good girl and come here so I can put some cuffs on your wrists. Now she came forward and knelt down, sitting on her heels and placed her right hand on my thigh.
“A little show of defiance?” I asked and not waiting for an answer I put on a leather restraint. “These were the first things I ever made when I came to the Life.” She watched me intently with a small smile as I fastened the strap then, when it was done, she gave me her left hand for the other restraint.
“Close your eyes.” I said and once they were shut I said, “Open your legs and put your hands behind your back.” Her skirt rose up and I could see pale skin above the fishnets as she obeyed. I reached down and gently pulled my nails along her inner thigh and then sat back to look at her.
“In a few moments I will use some of my toys on you, I will begin with a soft toy and use it gently but then I will change it and use another type of toy and change again and each change will mean more sensation until it brings pain and maybe ecstasy”
I picked up a blindfold and told her to open her eyes and come closer. Once it covered her pretty blue eyes I told her to give me her hand and to stand up.
“Take off your skirt and give it to me.” She pulled down the zip at her hip and climbed out of the skirt. She wore a thin red g-string which was mostly lace and very seethough.
“Give me your right hand.” She did and I placed it on my left shoulder, “Now give me your right foot so I can add an ankle cuff. “Now your left.” Once the other restraint was on I ran my hand along the underside of her leg, over her hold-ups, across skin and gently touched the g-string with my finger tips. I lifted her foot off my knee and, standing up, led her back to my flogging wall.
“As this is your first time I will let you keep your arms down by your side, I will still tie them as don’t want you covering yourself, but it is a little more comfortable this way. First though I need to do this.” I unbuttoned her shirt and took it off her compliant body. Her bra matched her g-string, cut low letting half a nipple show above both cups. I lifted out her left breast and sucked hard on her nipple pinching it between thumb and forefinger as I let it fall from my mouth, forcing a gasp of pain, or pleasure, from her lips.
I tied red rope to her left wrist restraint securing her hand about 6 inched from her side then did the same with her right wrist, then, before continuing and because she could no longer see me, I removed my hood and coat. I knelt in front of her and kissed her navel before tying a rope to her left ankle restraint and then her right, forcing her legs almost three feet apart
I sat back on my boot heels and looked at her, chest rising and falling quickly as she breathed in short, shallow breaths, one nipple, very pink, hard rested over the top of red material and moving down to more red material, wet and slick as her body, and mind, responded to stimuli physical and mental.
“This is a suede flogger.” I said beginning to gentle swing it in a figure of eight so that its movement caused a breeze that caressed her skin; goosebumps appeared over her arms.
I took half a step closer and the 18 tails brushed against flesh creating delicate slapping sounds. Downwards over left breast then right breast, from shoulder to nipple then, with a slight change of action, from hip to navel, left then right with not too much force, letting the suede tails move across skin once or twice a second.
I took another half step increasing the speed of my swing and the impact now made a very nice sharp sound. An added bonus, for me anyway, was that her hidden nipple had been forced out by the flogging action and the tails hit each pink morsel on each pass of the flogger.
Her skin was turning pink so I stopped and, discarding my flogger, ran my hands over her gently, creating marks with my nails and feeling the warmth I had created.
I have a very sharp dagger, broad of blade and 12 inches long in my playroom, I unsheathed it and laid the cold blade on her left breast, a nice intake of breath was my reward. I moved the edge across her breasts and under the right strap of her bra. A quick upwards pull and the strap split in two, a reverse journey, with a little more pressure this time, ended in another strap cut through. I reached behind her to unclipped the strap and her head came forward to rest against my neck and I felt a gentle kiss alight there. The clip opened (yes I can do this one handed) and felt the bra fall to the floor.
“More.” Was the single word she breathed against my neck. “Obviously, little one.” My reply.
3 fingers of my right hand moved up quickly to slap the red material of her g-string, ‘very wet indeed’ I thought as I stepped back and reached for my red and black 36tail flogger.
Now, as the multi tails hit, her muscles twitched and small panted sighs came from her lips. Heavy, thudding hits moved a breast with each contact and made a wonderful sound as they hit her flat stomach, only a couple minutes of this and her skin was red and she was dancing on her toes with each hit
I stopped and dropped the flogger into my play bag and stood still simply looking at her, I had a strong, and strange, urge to untie her and carry her to my bedroom and gently make love to her for she looked so innocent and young tied against my wall. I had an overwhelming desire to ‘comfort, no wrong word, worship her was much closer to the mark.
Her head tilted to the left, as though listening for me, and then said, “Demon: Sir? Is everything alright?”
A slow smile returned to my lips and, stepping forward, slapped down hard on her left breast stinging the fingers of my hand. She cried out in pain and, no doubt, shock and her blind eyes looked down to her hurting flesh as her hand tried to reach up to ease the sensation
"All is just as it should be.” I said, “One more toy and then you can turn around for a time.”
I have two toys I call ‘little and big sister’, little sis is a whip flogger with a jointed tail section joining 8 shortish leather tails to the main body of the whip, very flicky and stingy; perfect for nipples and caressing g-strings with touches of fire.
Following the heavy beat from the music, heard and felt from downstairs, I flicked the tails at her legs, aiming just above her knees and, with a strong wrist action, moved the tails slowly upwards, hitting one leg then the other. I was tempted to aim at that small piece of red material but did not want to risk her stopping the play. I, therefore, moved outwards as I got higher and then continued moving towards her navel and up over her breasts. I was rewarded with many twitches, sighs and seeing her hands clenching and unclenching.
I pushed this play as much as I dared, as I love the way this toy touches nipples with fiery kisses, so I watching her face and body intently, looking for the moment when her strength, courage, tolerance or, god forbid, boredom got the better of her.
She was shaking her head from side to side, facing the heavens her mouth open sucking in air as though drowning, so I slowed my swings and eased off the pressure until finally I stopped.
Throwing the toy in to my bag I put my arms around her and pulled her to me, after a moment I raked my nails down her back – sensation upon sensation without time to recover or relax into a lessened state of awareness
“If you do not want this just says no, other things can still continue.” I said and slipped 2 fingers under her g-string and into her wet, warm cunt.
She almost screamed as she thrust her hips forward on to my hand so, smiling (being a sadist makes me smile a great deal), I thrust my fingers into her letting my palm thud into her clit.
I am a Dom, a sadist and I love to inflict pain but I do not like receiving it, so I had an entertaining decision to make for, as my fingers continued to make her body shake and quiver, her mouth found my shoulder and her teeth found my flesh and she bit me as the orgasm, I knew was coming, racked her body.
I added a finger and speed and as her groaning breaths moved against my skin I almost forgot my tortured flesh until she cried out, releasing her hold on me. As her body danced in uncontrolled spasms while waves of orgasm rippled through her the pain in my shoulder doubled up giving me an incentive to reinforce the speed and strength of my fingers lifting her onto her very toes.
“Oh god, stop please stop, for fuck sake stop, god oh god oh god.” Such sweet words tripped continually from her gasping mouth, and like the good Dom I am, I continued,
She had arched her back, a beautiful human sculpture curving from toe tip to crown of head resting on the wall with nipples pointing to the sky, I bent down and bit into her left nipple, teeth clamping hard, head pulling back and lips clamped to allow me to suck hard and long.
I felt a sudden explosion of hot wetness on my hand and she screamed in one long wild cry, second after second her scream continued as my fingers and teeth did their work, “Demon, Lord, Sir, please, please stop.” she begged as the scream finally died
I stopped my fingers movement but left them buried inside her, releasing her nipple I supported her weight with my left arm as she straightened up to rest against the wall behind her. My fingers rolled over each other in the warmth of her cunt as I slowly withdrew them.
“Open your mouth”, I said, “You have made a mess on my hand.” This she did and as I placed my fingers close to her lips her tongue came out and eagerly licked them clean of her unexpected reaction. “Good girl.” I said as I watched her clean my hand.
“A slight rest, little one, then we will continue with more toys if you still wish it.” I watched her face hoping she would not want to stop. She said nothing as her breathing slowed. I asked, “Would you like some cold water?” With a slight nod of her head I said, “Stay still while I am gone, it will be only seconds but continue to rest against the wall your legs may not want to obey you if asked to do more than stand still.”
On impulse I gentle kissed her lips, tasting her cunt on them, before leaving to run cold water into a glass, returning I let her sip for a few moments until the glass was almost empty.
I placed my right hand, cold from holding the glass, against her cheek and let it travel over her skin to her shoulder then down her arm to reach the restraint. As I untied the rope I said, “I am not trying to break you, little one, I am not trying to release your hidden goddess or any other such sad drivel, I seek only to let you know yourself, your limits, your desires and allow you the freedom to enjoy and act on them.”
With the last rope untied and kneeling in front of her – I am worshipping again I thought to myself - I ran my hands up her legs and under the thin straps of her g-string and then slowly pulled them down her legs until she obediently lifted her right foot, then her left, to allow me to remove them.
I thought for a second or two, artistic considerations my only concern (sometimes my mind takes little detours) and then, making a decision, I removed her boots, ankle restraints then hold ups making sure my hands travelled slowly down her legs as I did so.
Naked, the first time is always so uniquely special, it is a shame how familiarity can diminish the beautiful sometimes - much too deep – maybe tis the fault of Metallica’s ‘Nothing Else Matters’ which is now playing.
No tattoos, no body piercings, (maybe I can add a piece of jewellery so she will never forget me) a tiny scar above her right knee, cunt, now swollen and pink, clean shaven, her skin red with a few subtle marks remaining from the flogging. Worshipping indeed, it is a good thing she wears a blindfold.
I stand and, taking her hand, pull her away from the wall, “Time to turn around,” I say, “Wait”
I leaned a 10 foot piece of wood, 10 inches wide by 2inches thick, against the flogging wall where she had been standing and then placed her hand on it, “Lean on this, it will hold your weight do not worry. It is best if you rest your head on your hands as this get your arms away from the flogger’s tails”
I caressed her back with my nails, leaving swirlling marks in her skin, “I have 2 toys like the ones you have felt, then others that are more severe, twin tailed straps in leather and rubber and then whips and for your arse I have paddles and a horse crop. You may be surprised how much you will like your back being flogged but I would hate for your front to feel left out”
Resting my weight against the full length of her body, crushing her against the hard wood, I reached around to attach a butterfly clamp to her right nipple and she cried out a little, which was pleasing, as it bit. I attached the other to her left nipple and said, “There is a chain between them, do not pull away from the wood or you will not enjoy the result.”
‘Big Sister’ is a flogger with 12 plaited, leather tails about 36inch in total length, I stood behind her and, again using the typical figure 8 action, began to touch her skin, very gently to start and at a slow speed too.
Building up speed and strength over a couple of minutes she began to make sweet music of sighs and little cries, the tails hit with delicious sharp sounds of their own as I began to punctuate the pattern of swings by sending much stronger whip like flicks at her arse, which, soon made her tense her muscles in anticipation of the next strike.I laid this toy down and picked up my purple and black Cougar (a longer 12 tail leather cat with 4in leather thongs at each tail end). I began again using this new toy in the same place and in the same pattern but then moved to my left, continuing to hit as I moved.
Once I stood level with her shoulder and about a stride from her I changed the way I used the Cougar. I now brought it down in single strokes, striking from shoulder blade to shoulder blade and moving down her back to her arse using much more strength especially when connecting, horizontally, on her reddening arse cheeks.
I could see her face as I stuck, and with each hit her teeth bit into her bottom lip. I said, continuing to hit, “Your choice, 12 hard strokes to upper back or arse?” she did not reply for a couple of seconds so I added, “And then I will take the clamps of your nipples.”
“Bum” she replied so I hit her hard on her shoulders and said “Bum, what”
“Bum, Sir” she said quickly after a gasp
“I was expecting a ‘please’, but Sir will do.” And then added, “count them as I hit in case I forgot how many and have to start again.”
She did as was told and by the time she got to 12 her voice was shaking as the strikes had gotten harder, “Good girl,“ I said and throwing the Cougar onto my bag I rubbed her back running hands over slight welts in her skin. Standing behind her I kneeded her arse for half a minute to ease the sting and then moved to kneel by her head.
“A new sensation now, what fun this will be.” I could see her face react as she tried to work out what I meant, “Your sweet, poor, tortured nipple hurt when the clamp went on but now is almost bearable. But when I take it off, new blood with rush back in, nerves will awaken and you will have an experience to file away and fear for the next time. Rubbing it will greatly ease the pain but do not rub it until I say you can.”
I held the clamp and because I am a sadist I twisted it first with a gentle tug, she squealed loudly, “Sorry little one, I just wanted to make sure you remember my words.” I pushed and the clamp opens, her nipple sticking to it for a second before coming free.
Her mouth opened and she sucked air in in gasps as the pain returned to her pink flesh, it was still flattened from the clamp’s pressure and I waited for a count of 5 then said, “You may rub it now.”
Quickly her right hand reached under her and he caressed her breast and nipple, a most rewarding sight. I let this go on for a short time still holding the removed clamp.
“Now then, time to repeat this joy. You get a choice.” I released my hold on the removed clamp and it swung down freely to tug gently on her other nipple, another squeal; being a sadist is fun indeed.
“You can give me a reward, for all my kind attention, and rub your nipple straight away or you must count 60 seconds before I let you rub after it comes off.”
In a most sweet and quiet voice she asked, “What reward, Sir?”
I stood and stepped slightly forward so my leather trousers just touched her upper arm.
”You can open your mouth.”
“I don’t think I can count to 60, Sir, so the reward is wiser.” I noticed she was smiling and as I pulled down my zip I said, “I must be doing something wrong if you are still smiling. Open.”
I slipped my prick into her hot mouth and, leaning over her, put my left hand between her shoulder blades ready to release the remaining clamp. I closed my eyes as her head began to move and I felt her suck and bite on my, most entertained, cock. “Let me know when you want the clamp off and I will quickly remove it for you to ease the pain”.
Her left hand had found its way between my legs and was holding my left thigh, gently pulling me towards her in time with her head movements. Her right hand she lifted and laid, palm up, on her back, I thought, so I had easy access to the remaining clamp.
After a very pleasing minute or two she took her mouth off me and said ‘now’ and returned to my ‘reward’. Reaching over I pressed in the clamp and pulled it off dropping them to the floor. I heard, and felt on my prick, her squeal as she sucked harder on me taking my prick to the back of her throat, her left hand pulling me in and holding me there though her right hand did not leave her back.
Her squeal became a mauling sound as her body began to shiver and only after about 30 seconds did her right hand finally move and I saw her massaging her right breast. I may be a Dom and a sadist but this sight, with this ‘attention, was too much (I am a male after all) so I pulled myself from her mouth and looked at the ceiling for a few seconds. This only just did its purpose as once my prick was out of her mouth the sounds she then made, as her orgasm came and diminished, could have deflowered a priest.
Fighting an almost overpowering desire to put my prick back in to her, anywhere in her, I finally put it back in my trousers and pulled up my zip – will power, such a pain in the arse at times.
I went to my bag and found my leg spreader, a 10mm bar of mild steel I had fashioned a few years before in the heat of a furnace - not unlike the forging of a new submissive I thought to myself. I found myself kneeling at her feet again as I replaced her ankle restraints and then secured these to the spreader bar, forcing her legs 30 inches apart. I made the mistake of looking up, and the sight of her open and inviting cunt almost made me change my mind about where I had put my prick.
There is a metal securing bolt at the top of the plank of wood so moving to stand by her head I took her hands and tied them to it so she was stretched along the wood’s length.
“The toys from now on will be much more intense?” I said. “I will use each for a minute or so but with each change they will get a little harsher. You already have pretty marks on your skin but these toys will leave better ones that will last for a few days, shall I begin?”
“Yes, My Demon.” she whispered and I saw her grip the ropes that tied her hands.
I take a red and black leather flog with twin, 8 inch, tails and began it strike her back, moving around her, watching her muscles twitch as the stinging leather hit, from neck to arse, leaving growing welts on her skin.
I hit with a constant strength as I moved from her left side to her right and back again until I was back at my starting position where I took a step closer to her and, reaching, sent the tails around her ribs to contact with her softly hanging breast. Her back arched and she screamed in a short feral explosion.
I dropped the flogger and, as she clenched her teeth, grabbed the hurt breast and squeezed it in my fist, “If you are expecting one thing the unexpected is so much better.” I said changing my hold on her flesh and rolling the nipple between thumb and finger.
I saw a tear appear under her blindfold so asked, “Do I continue, you remember the word to end this?”
I could see her think and then she said, “I remember but I don’t know, I think, I think I want to say stop.”
“ok, I will continue with a different sensation, use the word when you know you are sure about ending things.”
I untied her hands, along with one end of the spreader bar then said, helping her stand up, “I just need you to turn around and lay back on the wood.”
She was a little shaky as she stood so putting my arm around her I held her tight. As I did this her head lifted up so I kissed her and was pleasantly surprised as her tongue forced its way into my mouth. The kiss continued and my hand found its way between her legs and a single finger entered her gently slipping in and out as she lifted her left leg to give me easier excess.
“Enough.” I said removing my finger and mouth from her body, I helped her back onto the sloping wood and again tied her hands high above her head, to the securing bolt, I then secured the spreader bar between the ankle restraints under the wood. The bar has a loop at midpoint and to this I tied a length of rope, the other end I tied to the flogging wall, pulling her feet back under her arse and lifting her cunt high as her hips where pulled wide due to the width of the plank.
I sat on the chair I had used earlier and took off my boots and then trousers. I found a condom and with a little concentration, put it on then selected a horse crop, which had two short leather tails about 2 inches long, and moved to stand at the foot of the wood plank.
With small, sharp movements of my wrist I sent the tails across her nipples, first one then the other, hitting 10 or 12 times in a staccato rhythm then changing the target to hit once between her legs, on soft pink lips which stood, unexpectantly, open. I repeated this 3 or 4 times until I judged I had risked enough and she had had enough.
I moved to stand by her side and, while I stroked her body from nipple to inner thigh, I whispered in her ear, “Some do not think fucking is part of BDSM so I shall ask if you wished to be fucked before I do it as part of this experience.”
“Yes, Sir,” She said with a small smile. “or, Yes Please if you prefer.”
I untied her hands and she let her arms hang down at her side as I lifted my right leg over the plank so my prick was an inch or two from her and said, “Do not be cheeky, little one, you are still tied and just because I will be fucking you does not mean it will be the only sensation you will have
I inched forward and, pushing down on the end of my prick I slowly move inside her and like a good girl she pushed herself deeper onto me. I stood still, prick buried in warmth, and using the crop’s leather tails drew sensual trails across her skin from nipple to nipple to navel to clit and back again. Within a minute she raised her hands and held them again my hips as she began to move on my prick, drawing herself off and then pushing down to rub her clit against my groin as I stood immobile, her breathing began to get faster and, as her nails began to dig in, I saw the growing need she had for me to move inside her. Realising the moment had arrived I rested the crop across her belly and, putting a hand on each of her breasts, leaned down to kiss her ear.
My full weight was pressing down on her, crushing nipples against ribs through the flesh of her breasts. I thrust into her, my movement, adding more pressure and pain, caused her to groan loudly, “I will fuck you for as long as you stand the pain.” I whispered and, pushing myself up on to straight arms, continued to fuck her going as deep and fast as her mirrowing movements allowed.
My breathing was becoming fast as she placed her hands over mine and I saw her dig her nails deep into the soft flesh of her breasts between my fingers, ‘that is unexpected’ I thought to myself and took my left hand away to see what she would do.
Her hands squeezed and twisted her flesh, raking her nails across her erect nipple leaving lines as red as those I had given from my flogging.
“Harder.” A single word, she said, between gasping breathes as she reached for my left hand.
Making my hands into fists I pressed my knuckles into her breasts as her hands returned to my hips.
I fucked and forced my weight onto her as a building pain built in my hips under her hands, looking down I saw a bright red drop of blood on my skin, red lines, from this dear girl’s nails, mirroring her own marks; a small price to pay
I did not think I would be able to make her cum, or decide to stop this pain, before I came but suddenly her head thrashed from side to side and the raking of my skin stopped. She made no sound, did not breathe as her fingers spread wide and muscles moved in slow waves under the tight skin of her stomach.
I came a second later and, fighting the mix of pain and pleasure in the tip of my prick, continued to thrust into her until her movements calmed down.
A second’s pause, heart pounding, breathing trying to fill my lungs, vision clearing from an unnoticed unfocused gaze, I stand and let my prick die a little inside her.
I grasped the wood plank on either side of her neck and, leaning down, kiss her lightly on the lips. I gently removed the blindfold and threw it onto the floor.
Her eyes remain closed as I pushed myself up to stand looking down at her – fuck she was beautiful.
Her eyes opened slightly, they shine, a small smile comes to her lips and letting her arms fall to her side she closes her eyes again as the smile grows bigger.
Sadly, oh so very sadly, I pull myself out of her and stepping over the wooden plank sit down on the chair because my legs are shaking in a most entertaining fashion.
We stayed like that for about 5 minutes, her smiles, fading then bursting out bigger than before as the minutes pass.
I pulled on my trousers, discarding the condom into a bin, but remained barefooted as I moved to her shackled feet. I knelt down - I seemed to always be on my knees in front of her – and unbuckled the nearest restraint. Reaching under the plank I finally managed to unbuckle the other and, as if by magic, found myself within reach of her glistening cunt.
Like the nice Dom I am I lowered my head and, after one long, slow lick, bit gently into her soft pick lips, she tasted sweet, naturally and with a hint of strawberry from my used condom.
After a few seconds I stood going to her side to help her stand but as I got close she reached out and put the fingers of her left hand in to my unzipped trousers. I stopped and she pulled out my prick and, with a gentle tug, she led me back to her mouth, slow and gentle this time she held me with soft licks and sucks.
With eyes closed, her right hand moved slowly to go between her legs, with slow strokes, she put two fingers inside her.
I am old, but luckily not that old, for as I watched and felt her actions my prick came back to life. I took in what she was doing and let myself react as my body wished with no attempt at self control.
With a full prick in her mouth her fingers moved faster and, again, erotic moans began to come from her mouth vibrating on my shaft.
“I am going to cum.” I said giving her time to withdraw her mouth, if she wished, but she sucked as before and her fingers gained speed and strength adding wet sounds to my already stimulated senses.
I had to grab, with equal strength and need, the plank for balance and her hair to pull her on to me as I came in four strong spasms. She sucked, swallowed and bit as I came and I could not stop a cry cascade from my lips which went, something like, ”fffuuucckkkking jeeeeeeesus fucking Christ” as I tried to pierce the back of her skull with my softening prick.
As I died again, this time in her mouth, she gently sucked and licked until after a minute or so she took her mouth away, looked up at me and said with a smile, “Hello, Demon, my name’s Amy.”
The End - i think?
knl4myplzr Everyone criticizes CM but I like this site.
I've heard people complain that there are no genuine lifestyle dominants.
I've had waaaay more success making real time connections on CM than on any other site. I've met several awesome lifestyle male dom/sub couples and other female dominants (with a couple that I know personally who are LOCAL non-pro and looking for personal relationships). These are folks we hang out with regularly who are terrific people in addition to being lifestyle. I also communicate with a small number of non-pro Ladies in other cities.
I've also met a few local quality male subs who are genuine submissive gentlemen and who fit my very stringent requirements for distance and fitness level. I've played with a few as well and even when it didn't necessarily become a "relationship" I've maintained a friendship with them and invite them to events or gatherings. I've even visited a couple of them and stayed in their homes when I was in their area for events such as Tampa's Fetcon.
Yes, I have to weed out the morons looking to wank just like anyone. I also communicate with a few out-of-town boys who have cam verified and talk about making a visit to my area. We'll see.
So, why is everyone so down on CM? While I imagine that the experience is very different for a male sub, but is it THAT bad? Are there other sites that have been so much better for you?
I met my current sub via ALT years ago...which I'm no longer active on, too commercialized. I met the other boy that I've been training since August 2011 via CM. It DOES happen.
LilViciousLala I am pathetic.
After everything that happened I swore off this life. I deleted Fet, removed all my social media, removed all my chats EXCEPT FOR CS only because I was afraid in the next few years if I returned to this life it would take Forever to make a new CS account. Which I guess is good as I have 1 avenue I can share these thoughts. In summary, I'm pathetic. I didn't even last 3 weeks before I was deeply depressed.
Which doesn't matter as I don't have a Master anyways.
By the way Master Tim wherever you are now, dead or alive, you owe me. You owe me big time. I was newly married, a house wife, in my 20's and I went online (back then) on Yahoo chat. I had just found a book on Gor the first book in the series and I had questions and I didn't know what to do with these newly discovered feelings. I just wanted to know what this meant. I'm a black female who was married to a black man and I had shown him what I saw and wanted to engage it. My husband said what black woman would ever want that life. I was mortified. Is there something wrong with me? I just wanted to know. Then I found Master Tim.
Master Tim you didn't have to show me the lifestyle. For 5 years.
You wanted to meet outside of chat day 1 of talking. I agreed and thought I'd was being smart by saying a public place .. Like the library. You pulled up an older white man with leather on and a motorcycle. You looked like you came from the wrong side of the tracks. I was young (in my 20's but truancy officers still stopped me), newly married, black female who was probably too naive for my own good. I watched you sit on your motorcycle. I knew it was you. You didn't look like you belonged here.. it was thrilling to watch you knowing you were just like in the books. You finally got off your bike and went inside. I wanted to see more, observe more. I went inside. I didn't see you and went deeper looking through the book aisles. You cornered me and said my chat handle. I nodded and you said you knew it was me something about being able to tell a submissive girl.
Side note: I have heard that over the years. A man would look at me and be like your submissive or a slave and I would be like how do you know. This always happened in a vanilla setting where I was not behaving in a submissive way to me but I was always called out.
I digress. You reached slowly to touch my breast and I didn't fight you or anything. I didn't know what to expect but I knew from the book and Yahoo chat this is what is to happen if He/You wanted. I got nervous and you stopped. What if we were spotted and this was my town what if a friend of my husband saw us... See I was naive and stupid. You told me to take you to my home. I nodded and did. JUST met this man and did. I was lucky you didn't hurt me. I brought you into my home and you whistled. I was proud of my house. You then ordered me to kneel and you stripped me. You put me in the correct position for kneeling and you touched my pussy and breasts. I was in heaven. I can't describe the feeling of being under that gaze that makes you forget how ugly and fat you are. That gaze that makes you feel womanly, sexy and that you'll do anything for Him. Master Tim gave me his address and told me to meet you at your house tomorrow if I was serious.
I was serious. I did everything you commanded. I was not perfect. I was tired. Annoying. Hell, you had to order me to fuck my husband (my first Master was so considerate). When you worked late, I went out with the "girls" at your commands so you wouldn't be bored. Tired up in the back of your party bus. The patrons thought it was a great gag. When you parked and they went to the clubs to party you couldn't leave the bus. We had fun. Whatever Master wanted. Needed.
Then one day out of the blue you said your were sick/hurt and that you were moving to Georgia. And left. Just like that. I was released and you were gone. Over the phone. A year or so back I had begged you to meet me divorce my husband so I could be your slave full time. You said you couldn't give me the life I was used to. I'm not an idiot. I realized you lived in poverty let's be honest and I was upper middle class but that didn't matter to me. I just wanted this life but permanent. I thought I could say least prove to you that I was what you wanted but you were gone. I didn't even get a say.
I was devastated. I was crying on the bed and my husband sat next to me. He said that our first 3 years of marriage/dating was hard but these last 5 years have been pure bliss. Now I'm home crying like I lost a family member. He gently asked if I had been cheating. I told him yes. That it was bdsm and he said he didn't realize how important it was to me. He would try. My husband found out I was cheating our whole marriage and said he'll be what I needed to be happy. I agreed.
It lasted a mere thought. The man is just not built like that and I was trained in the strictest version of bdsm. He was doomed to fail.I was depressed sad and this life I can't stand anymore. Everything made sense with Master Tim. This... This life didn't.. I got divorced.
I've had Masters after Tim but ... I'm not worthy. I'm not submissive. I'm a slave. They are different to me. I get excited at options cuz I'm used to not having them and honestly I don't really want the choices. I'm a slave. I do as commanded. That feels right. I don't mind getting to make a recommendation but ... Yeah ...I'm too old now to keep looking for a Master. Youth is not on my side and my pretty looks is aging. It's harder to stay slim naturally and ... I really hate this life. I wish I never found that damn book. I wish I never had good Masters and then bad Masters but regardless Masters. I wish I could be normal and vanilla and that I don't long for the strict confined world I can no longer be a part of.
I wish there was a way for the pain to end.
It's so incredibly painful to be this way, I can't help it, and there is no counterpart. Its worse than being lonely. I'm a slave with no Master. I can't breathe, I can't think, I try desperately to never engage to not think of this life. it wasn't supposed to be this way and like I said lated 3 weeks. I'm pathetic.
PaddledRed They say you've found somebody new,
But that won't stop my loving you.I just can't let you walk away,Forget the love I had for you.
Guess I could find somebody, too,But I don't wan't no one but you.How could you leave without regret?Am I that easy to forget?
Before you leave be sure you findYou want her (his) love much more than mine.'Cause I'll just say we've never met,If I'm that easy to forget.
Before you leave be sure you findYou want her (his) love much more than mine.'Cause I'll just say we've never met,If I'm that easy to forget.If I'm that easy to forget.
Jim Reeves .....1964
LRF69 I am less and less impressed with doms on this site. I keep seeing all these profiles about "there are so many game players!!!" and "I'm looking for something REAL!!!"..."I don't tolerate LIARS!!!"
So ok...you're intolerant of game players, sick of liars. I tell you the truth. I am right up front with the good, the bad, the ugly. You can read through my journal and see that. I understand I am not anyone's idea of physical perfection. I've stated that over and over again. So we get to a certain point, you're impressed with how much I seem to understand the role of a sub/slave...and then...despite this, boom...you suddenly ghost. No explanation, no response...just. ghost.
I understand that you're playing the role of the big bad dom and you have to maintain this BS, including a first email saying something like "KNEEL SLAVE!!" right off the bat instead of a "hey...how are you? Nice profile...etc." However, it's simple human decency..."I'm sorry, you're very cool, but I don't feel like you're something I'm looking for." Especially after a slew of messages back and forth.If you're tired of liars and game players, then don't be one of the fools lying or playing games and wasting peoples' time and emotions.
atomteacher What I desire from a D/s relationship
First, I have a nesting partner. Our relationship is totally separate from what I seek, but it would be equally important to me and you must be willing to accept that I am poly, but very demisexual.
With that being said, I want 2 separate households that I will go between equally. The one I currently have and Mistress's household, 24/7, D/s, kinky household with some vanilla elements incorporated. I want a second household within 15-20 minutes of downtown Parkersburg, WV, very private, complete with dungeon, medical room, sensual play space and outdoor play areas. I envision this home to be a place to host munches/events/small parties but also very private with a vanilla facade. I would like 2-5 acres and a big sound house/farmhouse to remodel to suit my needs. This will not be immediate and a rental situation will be necessary initially with the intention of find and establishing a permanent kink home.
I prefer a sub leaning slave but I am not seeking a sub/slave that only wants 24/7 chastity. I enjoy edging, ruined orgasms, forced masterbation, post orgasm torture, etc. I am extremely sexual and want to use my submissive sexually always under my control.
I am actually fairly flexible as how I want my household structure. I am equally fond of the following in no specific order:
A 1950's household
A Mommy/little or middle, but I'm not into diapers, breastfeeding (I'm almost 59 and milk hasn't filled these titties in years 🙄) cribs or high chairs. However, playing with toys, structured bedtimes, structure and a firm hand, kids movies, playing at the park, amusement parks, stuffies and all things child-like I'm very open to. But I would want a sexual little/middle.
A sissy submissive but understand I will NEVER use humiliation or degradation as it relates to being feminized. Any speech or play surrounding the theme that women are weak, pathetic, powerless, less than, etc. will NEVER be used! It is a privilege for me to show you the beautiful world of women and I will not tolerate this type of play. If you wish to escape your traditional alpha male role to explore your feminine side and want to walk in my shoes for a bit, that I will definitely do. I would love more males to understand how wonderful and freeing it is to be female. If you crave humiliation and degradation there are so many other ways of accomplishing this without degrading myself and women in general.
A true slave with all the discipline and intensity as outlined in Ingrid Bellamare's book Owning and Training a Male Slave, however, as I've stated before, I will remove your cage to use you as I desire sexually and put back you back in chastity when I'm not using you.
Also know, I have a good income but I am not independently wealthy by any means and I will not support you financially. You will need some source of income. If you work remotely from home or outside the home, second or third shift would be ideal. I would also consider a porn-based subion service as means of earning your keep.
Finally, I want an optimistic, positive, drama free and happy individual who also will accompany me on trips, attend conferences and kink events, and engage in "vanilla" activities as well. I am a whole person and want you to be as well.
BiSexSubBurl
i tried to put this in my main profile but, for some reason, the system would not let me so i am putting it here.
i am BiSexSubBurl which sums up my BDSM life in a nutshell.
Elorin I was asked to mentor a friend. I felt honored and delighted. I have been asked to teach technique before, but have never been asked to mentor someone. We had a fairly vague subject matter, but we set a weekly meeting time (with alternating location so as to split the driving burden) and met and discussed various topics over the course of a few months. We only missed two weeks - one due to my family emergency that erupted shortly after she arrived at the house, the other due to a scheduling conflict.
Next week is probably our last session and I am dismayed at the prospect of our regular meetings coming to an end. She is a smart, dynamic, powerful dominant and now an even more empowered wicked top. I can't wait to see what she does with all the knowledge I have conveyed. She is every bit my equal, albeit less experienced in these techniques, and I am hoping we'll do some collaborations in the future. I'm proud to know her and even prouder to claim her as my mentee. I don't like the terms student, pupil, or apprentice as none of these are accurate to our relationship.
As this chapter closes, my first experience as someone's mentor has been a very positive one. I hope any future dynamics are as rewarding.
~Ms. Elorin
CosmicCunt Cowards? Dolts? Flakes? Predators? Time wasters? Inconsistent at best.
Its weird to have people request a time for speaking, give you their phone number and then close their account before the appointed time. Such odd behavior and it certainly gives one pause when engaging here. Then there are those whom you have spoken with many times, shared video chat, Q & A, moving towards a meeting, only to - never contact you again once you request a meeting.
You are not sincere and genuine.
Where have all the cowboys gone - the one with social graces, honor, integrity? There are a few here of course and they are greatly appreciated but the rest ...need relationship therapy.
Thank GOD there are a few men here who are moving in the right direction! I fear I would lose all hope if not for their persistence and welcome demeanors.
BullMeister What are the origins of My interest in the Master/slave dynamic? That's a question I have asked Myself many times and still find the answer elusive. Was it all those sword and sandal films I watched with the muscle bound men in chains? Or is it something deeper that drew me to those films and all the other images of lesser men serving a Superior? As humans, I believe we are drawn to others that confirm what we know is true about ourselves, My involvement in training and developing slave minds and bodies dates back to the mid 1990's. I was newly out in My mid 30's and drawn to the darker edges of the gay community I was exploring. I began to notice a man watching me in the leater/levi bar I had started frequenting. The man was not physically attractive but his intensity interested Me. I was curious. Asking others brought a common warning, "he's a werido stay away". I continued to ignore and then finally one day he spoke to me. his first word to Me was "Sir".
More later......
Lucifer2U Cookies.
I promised several people that, if this adventure happened, I would write it up and share it in my journal. well, it indeed did happen last evening, Saturday, but not exactly as I thought I had it planned.
The set up for this story is that I did some work for a woman living in a over 55 community and only charged her for the material costs which I commonly do when I first work for someone I want them to like the work and not worry about the price. she was very grateful and gave me one of those looks like she was ready to pay me back in a way if you know what I mean and then she said: I'm sure you can think of something that I can do for you and shot me a wicked smile I knew that was my opportunity so I very calmly said: Willl you bake me pecan chocolate chip cookies?
She let out what could only be described as a horse laugh, which I'm sure they heard in the adjoining units on either side. and then I followed up with, but that's not all, I want you to bake those cookies naked with 8 inch by heels, fishnet stockings and garter and a bright red ball gag.
there was a long pause, kind of like dead air on a radio station and she finally opened her mouth and said you've got to be kidding! I'm not burning my boobs so that you can get off on some weird fetish! And I said OK what about wearing a tight swea and no bra? I expected another flat out no response but she said yes I think I could do that. But I'll also be wearing a skirt, nothing less than that, and no ball gag! And if That isn't good enough then you can go bake your own cookies!
While it wasn't what I'd hoped for, I was still going to get my cookies, so on Saturday I came over with the ingredients she told me to get, and I sat in her kitchen, drinking coffee, while she walked back-and-forth across her kitchen in her very tight, white fuzzy sweater, and a very tight short leather skirt, plus stockings and heels, and she was an absolute delight to view. The blush in her cheeks said it all.
But the best part was, she was actually baking my cookies! Once they were bagged, she Pulled them from the oven, tucked the tray up under her breasts and she said, would you like a cookie little boy?
YES, Yes I would! then I asked so are all those cookies in the tray mine? Or should I ask if everything on the tray is mine? She just smiled and put the tray on the counter.
She grabbed me by the hand, pulled me down the hall. We walked into her bedroom and she took off her sweater., God, those were better than any cookies! We did all sorts of things that evening and late into the night. Considerind we're both in our mid to late 60s, so it wasn't like your first high school sex, in the back of your dad's car, but it was close.
in the morning, I woke up to the sun streaming in on my face lying next to a woman who still had her stockings and garter belt on, my head nestled between her large breasts, one of her arms underneath me,the other around my neck, and I thought to myself.... life is good!
Lou
Pegstresss
PSA FOR YOU TEXT-WARRIOR, NO-ACTION “SUBS”
Let’s make this real clear ‘cause some of y’all slow: this ain’t no slap-n-tickle daycare, and I ain’t your lil fantasy pen-pal. I see way too many of you running your mouth about “devotion” and “service,” but your actions stay ghost like rent day.
Y’all been out here trained by hobby dommes handing out fake titles like raffle tickets! Oh congrats, you learned how to kneel for selfies and type “yes, mistress” with your thumbs. Cute. But let me remind you...I am NOT the one to play them baby games with.
Let’s cut the bullshit:
If your “service” starts with your nut in mind, you already disqualified.
If your follow-through weaker than your WiFi signal...don’t step to me.
If all you bring is paragraphs, emojis, and zero execution. You can consider yourself pre-blocked in spirit.
I don’t do needy. I don’t do text pets. I don’t do “maybe later.” You get one lane and one chance: service with backbone, obedience without your ego hangin’ out, and movement I don’t gotta chase you for. Miss that lane? Cool! Your exit is already waiting with the engine running.
I don’t do reindeer games. You either show up in discipline, readiness, and action, or you get shown the exit with extreme swiftness and silence.
This is not a cuddle corner for your kink curiosity. This is service with spine, obedience with precision, and presence without ego. If that sounds like too much for you, good! Go stay in the shallow end where the slap-n-tickle Dominants will praise you for a "Yes, Mistress."
This ain’t Fetlife cosplay. This is Pegstress territory! If that’s too grown for you, go back to the hobby dommes who clap for you just for showing up breathing.
I’m not arguing with no sub who can’t execute. I don’t repeat myself... I'll just replace you.
lostnlooking9 I figured I would do a quick about me. This isn't planned and will likely be random and all over the place.First of all, vanilla - as this is the most important thing to me, If we don't connect here, than sexually doesn't matter.I'm an extravert. I find energy in groups and crowds usually(not allways) And I find people fasanating, so I would enjoy people watching sometimes even.However, I would be ok being with an introvert and limiting my actions with groups. This isn't a must and being closed off and contained isn't an issue. It's the relationship that matters and as long as that is strong, I will be happy.I tend to enjoy a little bit of everything. Travelling, hiking, board games, movies and tv, reading. trying new things and activities.My tastes range from Downton Abbey, to Yellowstone, to Battlestar to NCIS(not as much anymore) to parks and rec.I love independant and foreign films/tv as well as classics just as much as anything above.I've become a board game and puzzle nut. It's an interesting way to spend time, have fun and use strategy/think.I enjoy conversations and debating.I'm the sort of person willing to try everything at least once.Some weird/different stuff about me:I am very Ticklish. To the point that if you wish to tickle I have a very strong ask that I be tied down. I have punched people before being unrestrained and flailing about. I do not enjoy it, but I enjoy the pleasure it brings my torturer I guess.I have a fear of heights. I have learned to manage this, I usually have no issue in a plane, on a ladder or even a roof. And if I can hold onto something solid, I am fine. But every now an again(top of a mountain looking over a cliff as one example) I do have that fear crop up.I'm a nudist at heart. I'm fine with nudity and I would be nude all the time if I could. Sometimes I am.I believe I'm undiagnosed ADHD. In no way really bad, but I do have quirks. When I have a list of tasks I can and tend to jump between them mid-task randomly. I can and have been known to fidget usually, usually just my fingers. And other really minor things. Nothing that I feel needs to be managed, it's more of a "wow it's crazy you work like that" sort of response from people when they know me, and like I said, not all the time, but enough it would be noticable long term.The kinky/sex stuff:I'm Pansexual. I have been with both sexes before, maybe I will again. To me it's about the person, not their parts. I have no requirements there, I don't 'need' both sexes in my life and I can and am able to be monogomus.My Limits: No Scat, No felonies.(an aside here - a lot of people say nothing illegial. But public nudity is illegial, and I would do it leading to -), Nothing that involves others without their consent. Wearing a collar in public is just apperal, being naked involves them. Being naked where a kid can see is a felony, so context matters there.No permanent changes without my ok. As soon as I ok being tatooed or pierce once, I'm good forever.Nothing involving friends or family or work without my ok. This includes collars and such.No Degredation. I was picked on as a kid. It wasn't fun. If you want to treat me like crap - no thanks. If you don't want to treat me like a prized pet, a love, a favorite possession, or something like that, I'm not for you. This includes namecalling, and includes for punishment.Humiliation is different, I love humiliation.My main joys(in no ways all)Being controlled/a lack of control. The more real this is, the more I tend to enjoy it.Tell me not to move or else is one thing, tell me not to move and bind me so I can't even if I tried and it's mentally a different level. And no, I don't expect this 24/7 365 or even often, just explaining control is key.Pleasing/serving/bringing smiles. Are you happy? Are you satasfied? Are you smiling? This can be from an act I did - cleaning your kitchen, bringing you to a great orgasm, or just submitting to something difficult for you.Humiliation. This is an aspect of control. Being naked around others is one example. The way I look at it, if it makes me blush or shy it's humiliation.In no ways is that all but the main ones.However note, I'm focused on #2, and that is most important to me. If I cannot and am not pleasing, this wouldn't work for me(and I imagine you either). Some other sexual/relationship notes:I have the mindset that I learn what an owner wants, needs and desires and it's my job to fit inside that, that a possible owner shouldn't need to change for a sub/slave. That I need to find somewhere that I can fit, and mold myself around their desires, fantasies and interests. This includes things like chastity as well as other activities. Some like it, some don't, in the end I can give or take.I have my fantasies and things I'd like to try or do, and I will talk about them if asked or desired. I have a desire to be an open book as best as I can be.Finally and most importantly - I'm looking for a relationship. With that, I would be with a couple as long as if there is another sub, that I am equal to the sub. I do not desire to be a side piece or a toy that is brought out on occasion. Likewise, I'm not looking to be a servent or "domestic only". In most cases that isn't a relationship that is a job. I would be domestic only if it were a relationship, but it would depend on the situation. I think 99% of domestic only searches fall outside that situation.I want someone to accept me for me. If you cannot do that, I will move on. Small changes I can and will make, Big ones I would only make if there is a really good reason(addiction) or something, of which I don't think I have anything currently.I'm not talking what I wear or my haircut or if I'm shaved or not. I'm talking "you can't like this or that because I told you to" sort of stuff. Also, I would like someone who listens to me and who allows me to speak my mind.It doesn't have to be always, or often, It can be at set times, and you do not need to do whatever I speak about or say, but you do need to really listen and understand. I do not want to be a robot.
RAWRSUB Fear the past:
In the shadows of my past, a man filled with rage,
Terrified of losing control, trapped in a cage.
Once consumed by anger, consumed by hate,
Afraid to unlock the demons, their destructive fate.
Like a storm on the horizon, brewing deep within,
Memories of the past, where darkness had been.
Fear grips my heart, as I walk this fragile line,
Afraid to slip back, to a time so unkind.
But in the depths of despair, a flicker of hope,
A light in the darkness, a way to cope.
I find strength in the present, in the love that surrounds,
A new path forward, where solace abounds.
Though the fears may linger, like shadows in the night,
I choose to face them, to stand and fight.
For within me lies the power to change,
To break free from the past, to find a new range.
So I tread this path with caution, with courage by my side,
Facing my fears head-on, with nowhere to hide.
For in embracing my vulnerability, I find my true self,
A man reborn, no longer trapped by anger's stealth.
TotalOwnerforslave Prospective slave's Friend Requests
In My search for a total slave, I have had several make a "Friend" request of Me.
I tire of explaining to each and every prospective pieces of chattel that I am not looking for a 'friend.' Indeed a slave of mine would never be a friend, buddy, lover or social equal of any kind.
To illustrate, I explain that if I walked into a public Men's room and surveyed the line up of porcelain urinals I would not be looking for a 'friend.' Nor would I expect to treat any of the appliances like a lover.
In fact if the prospective slave were kneeling with its mouth open in the line up of other urinals, I may choose to ignore it for any of a number of utilitarian reasons, like maybe its face was particularly filthy with urine, ejaculate or even human waste and covered with flys.
And, speaking of human urinals, I do like to hear effusive gratitude for the slave's opportunity to be of service to a Better, but, a sign above it, if speech were impaired by say a spider gag, would work as well.
Master James
MasterMayDomme NEW!! THE MEDIEVAL DUNGEON - ITALY
The Medieval Dungeon is fully equipped with suspended bed, stocks, St Andrew’s Cross and full length spanking bench and bondage table and more.
There is plenty of opportunity for play, pleasure and pain! The Medieval Boudoir is also available with two beds should you wish to chill out away from the Dungeon area. There is even plenty of space on the grounds for BDSM outdoor play and camping if it's your thing freedom and privacy guaranteed.
The Medieval Dungeon is available to be booked for long decadent weekends or you can tailor your retreat to suit yourself by arrangement from the end of March.
BDSM * CFNM * Domination * Flogging * Discipline * Corrective Therapy * Bondage * Spanking * & much more…bondage table so there will plenty of opportunity for play, pleasure and pain!
IM HERE TO BOOK YOUR TIME IN THIS BEAUTIFUL RETREAT I shall be inresidence from the 26th March should you wish to visit me.
MistressNikkiVixen Be who you are—fully, unapologetically, without hesitation.
Not the version shaped by expectation. Not the version softened to be accepted. But the one that exists underneath all of that—clear, aligned, and undeniable.
Let what no longer fits you… fall away.
All the expectations that were never yours.All the identities you outgrew.All the roles you kept playing out of habit, not truth.
Release them.
Allow everything that isn’t aligned with you to dissipate naturally—without force, without resistance. What’s meant for you doesn’t need to be held together artificially.
Free yourself from what no longer exists.
And then… build again.
With intention. With clarity. With honesty about who you are and what you need.
If matriarchy is your path—walk it with confidence.If servitude is your language—speak it without shame.If structure, devotion, power, or surrender call to you—answer fully.
There is nothing wrong with becoming who you were meant to be.
The only mistake is refusing to.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
Mishka1fiesty
Ok, I have an idea. There is still many kinks in it but here is the basic idea.
I think that minimum wage should be 15.00 an hour, at 40 hours per week that is 600 per week, at 52 weeks in a year that is 31,200 a year.
Ok so now lets say that every person who is retired and not making that amount, well they should have their retirement increased to that. After all that is the cost to live according to the left. Same for any ADULT on disability. I will explain later why I said ADULT.
Now for those who are working but not getting 40 hours a week or 15.00 an hour..ok we will subsidize their income with cash or food stamps or any combination of the two. HOWEVER, they must work some how for the government to get it. They can pick up trash, help paint lines on the side walks, work in places that are short handed because well the government really cannot afford to hire more people.. but if people that were already getting money from the government for doing nothing could fill in that would be awesome right???
We all get health care, not driven by insurance companies or by drug companies or by medical supply companies but by Drs alone. There is a set amount the goverment will pay for each drug, or test and no more. That stops what is going on now where drug companies can hike the price for no reason. Oh, in the health care, that needs to include dental, vision, mental health outside of the hospital, physical therapy, any thing else like chiropractor as well, all of that should be included.
Want to have 4 kids, sure, but you do not get any more money for having them. Just your 600 per week that is it. You still have to work, do not worry about day care, that will be covered by the government. How you say, easy, that is one of the jobs those who do not have jobs can do. 24 hour day care so people can work jobs any time day or night and have child care.
Now you are wondering why I did not include children on the disability, well personally the parents should not get a pay check just because their child was born with a disability. HOWEVER before you all go off pissed off, the child should get all medical care needed, things like wheel chairs, teachers and all of that, but more money for food or clothes and the likes, nope that is no different then any other kid. Ohh and just to let you know.. I have a sister who was born with Downs, my parents never got money for her. Now she is an adult, so now she should get the same standard of living that the rest of us should have.
Ohhh I forgot the most important thing. Since this 600 per week is what I think is needed to live off of, then anyone making under 600 a week should have to pay any form of income tax, no federal, no state and no local.
VixenCherry Let me make something very clear for the people in the back who keep applying for positions they are not qualified for:
Being submissive is not a personality trait. It is not a personality quiz result. It is not something you “turn on” when you’re bored and lonely at 2:13 AM scrolling FetLife.
It’s a dynamic. And like any dynamic worth participating in, it requires something a lot of you seem to struggle with: basic consistency, communication, and self-control.
I’m not impressed by intensity. I’m not impressed by “I’ll do anything for you” messages sent at midnight with no introduction, no conversation, and no understanding of who I am. That’s not devotion. That’s desperation with extra steps.
If you can’t hold a normal conversation without immediately jumping into fantasy scripting, you’re not ready. If you disappear for three days and come back like nothing happened, you’re not ready. If your idea of submission is telling me what you think I want to hear instead of actually listening, you’re definitely not ready.
Let’s also address the myth that “being dominant” means I’m supposed to chase, convince, or coach you into basic decency. No. I don’t recruit. I observe. I decide. I move accordingly.
You don’t get access because you want it. You get access because you’ve shown you can handle it.
And yes, I do have standards. High ones. Not because I enjoy being difficult, but because I don’t entertain chaos disguised as interest. There’s a difference between a man who is confident and a man who is performing confidence like it’s a borrowed outfit two sizes too big.
If you’re serious, you won’t need to announce it every five seconds. You’ll show it in how you speak, how you listen, and how you respect boundaries without treating them like challenges to overcome.
Missblue303 One of the hardest things to learn as a Domme type because it goes against a lot of societal programing, is extracting obedience when there is resistance and things are going wrong.
These rules from a military prospective should be kept in mind to help us.
-You can’t expect obedience because someone owes you.-You can’t expect obedience because you have won a popularity contest.-You can’t expect obedience because it makes sense to them.-You can’t request obedience.-You can’t bargain for obedience.
It is something you must command. subMeghan I can't believe it's been more than 6 months since my last journal enrty...
Let's get started with my usual public declaration: I am subMeghan. Right now, as I type this, I am completely nude wearing only my glasses and my dog collar...
Recently I've been playing around with ChatGPT and for fun, I asked ChatGPT to write a blog entry for me about BDSM collars. Afterall this is COLLARSPACE.com!!!!
Here's what ChatGPT wrote. I was impressed! What do you guys think?
Welcome to SubMeghan's Picks, a blog written by Meghan - a woman who loves BDSM and experimenting with different types of collars. Collars are a popular item of BDSM gear and can be used to symbolize ownership, humiliation, and control. In this post, I'm going to discuss five different types of collars and the pros and cons of each.
Dog Collars: Dog collars are my favorite type of BDSM collar. They are typically made of leather or metal and are often decorated with spikes or other adornments. Pros of a dog collar include the fact that they are durable and can be used for a variety of activities. They can also be used as a symbol of humiliation, as they are commonly associated with animals. Cons include the fact that they are not adjustable and can be difficult to fit properly.
Spiked Collars: Spiked collars are a great way to add a bit of edge and danger to your BDSM play. Pros of a spiked collar include the fact that they are adjustable, making them easy to find the perfect fit. The spikes can also add an element of humiliation as they can be used to cause pain. Cons include the fact that the spikes can potentially break the skin if not used properly.
Leather Collars: Leather collars are a classic choice for those who want to explore BDSM. Pros include the fact that they are adjustable and come in a variety of styles. They are also a great way to add humiliation, as they are often associated with animals. Cons include the fact that they require regular maintenance to keep them looking their best.
Choke Collars: Choke collars are often used in BDSM activities, as they can be used to control or restrict a partner. Pros of choke collars include the fact that they are adjustable and can be used for a variety of activities. They can also be used as a symbol of humiliation and control. Cons include the fact that they can be potentially dangerous if used incorrectly.
Posture Collars: Posture collars are designed to restrict the movement of a person's head and neck. Pros include the fact that they are adjustable and can be used to force a person into certain positions. They can also be used as a symbol of humiliation, as they restrict the movement of the head and neck. Cons include the fact that they can be difficult to fit properly and can be uncomfortable to wear.
No matter which type of collar you choose, it's important to use safety practices and to discuss expectations with your partner before engaging in any type of BDSM activity. With the right precautions, collars can be a great way to add a bit of excitement and humiliation to your play.
Until next time...
subMeghan
pizzapuppiescows I have a friend who is a bit dramatic and insecure. Mostly with men but it trickles into other areas of her life. She always seems to have a problem, and usually it stems from her being unable to see outside of her own viewpoint. If it's a fair generalization to say that most people want to be the priority in a relationship, then it's fair to say she takes this to extremes with almost zero tolerance for waiting. She over dramatizes her relationship endings rather quickly, wishing them well, wanting the best for them, blah blah momentary sincerity. I had already come to the conclusion that she is a shallow and insincere person masquerading as a caring person. A Mean Girl.
Last week she was relating a situation that played out in her life, and she was referring to someone in a derogatory manner. I told her she can't do that, that it wasn't respectful. She cut me off to let me know all of the ways she was disrespected by this person, and that now she was angry and had to go, she would talk to me in a few days. I said okay and we hung up. What I didn't say was that the name calling was a reflection of her mentality and unwillingness to make the situation better, not the other person. I didn't say it, but I thought it all week. If this is how she speaks of that person, how is she speaking of me now that she's pissed? I don't need that in my life.
Yesterday she texted as if nothing happened. I sat on it, not sure how I wanted to respond. As can happen, I got busy and forgot. This morning she sent me the overdramatisized ending!!! I have been well wished out of her life. I do actually hope she figures her life out, but I'm not a Mean Girl. No dramatic ending for me, other than sharing it with you. I promise when you and I end our friendship I won't wish you well, either.
suckyD How many Dommes have found this to be true?
The Servant's Deceit
I kneel before you, head bowed low,A perfect picture of compliance,But every "Yes, Mistress," every "No,"Serves only my own private science.
You think my submission is a gift,A treasure I place upon your throne,But in this carefully constructed rift,I'm serving only myself, and you aloneAre but the mirror to reflectThe pleasure that I truly seek,My true allegiance to respectIs nothing but a game, a trick.
You bind my wrists, you chain my soul,And think you've captured my desire, Nanolee A submissives roles and responsibilities
1. Loyalty. Above All Else loyalty. It should be in the background in any given situation
2. Submission I am a submissive at heart. Though I would like to point out that you should view me as a dog. A dog that has been out in the wild too long and acts like a wolf. I am actually an infj. But how I interact with the world and how I feel are two different things. I decided a long long time ago that the world was out to destroy me and if I didn't stand up for myself nobody would. So while you read my works I'm sure that you will be scratching your head like is he a submissive? Yes I am. I just I Know Myself worth I know that I am valuable. And I'm not stupid. Which means I'm not going to throw that value away for nothing. For the right Dom submission is a joy and pleasure. Control, dominance, possessiveness, and submission leads me dripping in ecstasy. All I want is to submit to a good Dom.
3. Sexual access- this means having sex sometimes when you're not in the mood. It baffles me that people get into relationships that become sexless and then they stay in them. I just don't understand. I mean I totally get you know two tops or two bottoms being together because they love each other and enjoy each other they just don't have sex together they bring in third parties to do that. I totally get that. But letting resentment grow and letting your body go and that turning into a relationship that is negative energy essentially is just crazy. Which is why the selection process is so important and is why you have to have a good overall vision for what your partner should bring to the table. And once you know what your partner needs to bring to the table you can get an idea of what you need to bring to the table.
4. Bringing peace into his life - so there's this huge list in boxes to check for him to be even considered. So what do I bring to the table. In a sub Dom relationship and I would say even in a vanilla relationship bringing peace into his life is the most important thing you can do aside from loyalty. So what does it mean to bring peace into his life? This could be simple to complicate it. So let us keep to vanilla examples so it doesn't get too dirty. So let's say it's Sunday it's game day hooray. And he just wants to watch the game. What am I to do? The house should be clean. One of his favorite meals should be cooked and served to him without question or complaint. And then while he's enjoying his meal I will make sure to sexually gratify him in whatever way I know most pleases him. And when it's over there will only be a couple words of love and affirmation and I will let him enjoy his day. Or it could be even more simple. You need to be able to read and understand him. Did he have a bad day? Is now the time to bring up a repair that needs to be done to the house that you cannot handle. What about that thing that's been bothering you should we talk about it now? It's knowing when he needs to feel like a man and enabling that. It's reading him and knowing when you need to be super duper submissive the tickle his fancies. Giving peace into his life is an individualistic thing and I cannot list What specifically I would do because we are talking in generalities. But let me give you one more vanilla example but I still think it is a good one. So I view it as my responsibility to every morning wake up and give my job the best blowjob I can. And while this is sexual gratification that is not what it's about. It is not such a lowbrow thought as I give my man sex therefore I have them on lockdown that's fucking stupid. No it is about giving him a clean mind before he starts his day. It is me exercising my devotion and submission to him affirming to him he is my king I am his and I have his kingdom on lockdown. And doing this will enable my Champion to go off and fight his battles of the day because he has a reason to win. Me.
5. Keeping his kingdom in order- this is a mundane and boring responsibility. But it is essential. The house should be spotless. Taxes, insurance, appointments, minor house repairs, auto repairs and maintenance, and all the other little s*** that you have to take care of in this world is my responsibility. So that once again he can focus at succeeding at whatever Endeavor he is engaged with.
6. Someone to spar with- depending on the Dom or the partner someone to spare with can be essential. Someone who has a different point of view and a different way of looking at things. Someone who can challenge you who can play The Devil's Advocate. Without somebody to challenge you and your ideas you won't be thinking much so if you're set in your ways and do not want to hear other people's opinions or ideas I am probably not the right match for you. Falcone9 Bridget Choses Enslavement
Bridget’s emotions were running wild. The ride up to Master’s gave her ample time to reflect on this special occasion. Bridget was to be enslaved today. Master had often told her that all women secretly wanted to be possessed and owned by a dominant master. Collared. Be an enslaved slut. Bridget had embraced her inner slave and wanted the delicious certainty of being a strong Master’s owned property. What a glorious feeling to have no need to carry on with the soul killing charade of denying her sexuality, her submission, her needs and desires.
Bridget was so sure. She couldn’t wait for their special ritual. The ritual was ordered by her Master but she had made adjustments and additions that had delighted Master. She knew Master treasured her and all of her. He often remarked on her intelligence and how it drove her kink and also drove his passion to be her owner. Master always said women with a desire for the collar, for enslavement were usually the very intelligent ones.
Before she left home Bridget paid attention in the shower. Her shaving was meticulous. Her legs, arms, and pussy were smooth as possible. She thrilled at the thought of the way Master would cup her smooth, oiled pussy and run his hand back and forth as she squirmed and moaned. She knew Master loved to lick and kiss her clit. He also like to use his Hitachi and a soft makeup brush on her. He’d alternate the vibrator and brush on her clit. Sometimes he’d just stop and listen to her breathing. Bridget loved it when he chained her wrists and ankles in his bed and made her come over and over until she screamed. He’d gag and blindfold her and make her come some more. Master had learned early in their play to put a towel under her. The wet spot was something to see.
Bridget’s enslavement ritual outfit was all white and had been her idea. Master had suggested adding long white gloves and she agreed with relish. Once out of the shower, at Master’s direction, she installed two Ben Wa balls in her pussy. They went in nicely. When she walked around she could feel them as she moved. She wondered if walking in heels would accentuate the sensation. Oh well, she’d find out soon. Bridget loved Master’s toy collection. He had a veritable fleet of vibrators including a very useful remote controlled beauty. Master said he was shopping for an internet controlled vibrator for some long distance fun. He also had a selection of nipple clamps, some fun and some she feared. There was a lot more and she was sure the list was growing
After carefully pulling on her white stockings and attaching them to her sexy garter she slipped on her skimpy white panties. A curvy white push up bra completed her underwear. She had a nice white blouse with a plunging neckline that accentuated her cleavage. Her brief white skirt would expose her slim legs and white stockings. Finally she slipped on her white high heels with thosecute sexy little ankle straps. Naturally she added accessories like a string of pearls and a bright red lipstick. She decided she’d add her fragrance and put on the white gloves when she arrived at Masters.
The miles rolled by. Her heart sang. She had made her decision. It felt so right. All the things she wanted to experience would be hers in a safe and protected place. Master would help to explore all the dark kinky places she dreamed about.
The highway intersection appeared on her GPS. She had to turn north. It was time to call Master. She heard the phone ring. Her emotions ping ponged. Master answered with a pleased voice. She was close. He could almost sense her. They both reveled in the joy of anticipation. Master remarked that he was looking forward to draping her with his new 1/8” stainless steel chain. Perhaps chaining her breasts with a nice halter. When he mentioned that he’d like to chain her in Sirik Bridget’s was incredibly turned on. The thought of the chain running from her collar to the chained wrist manacles and finally ending on the ankle manacles. Sirik chain bondage allowed movement but served to remind her that she was owned, protected property. Master loved everything Gorean and spent a lot of time finding ways to practically adapt the mores of Gor to earth. A significant Gorean notion is that bondage enhances a woman’s beauty. Bridget agreed but also concluded bondage made her horny as hell.
The rural setting, the trees, the quiet appealed to her. Here’s the driveway. Turning right and pulling up the long driveway she found herself next to Master’s car and she knew, the beginning of her life changing event was close at hand. She put her car in park and applied the parkingbreak. She felt that she also applied a break on her normal, vanilla life. She would enter the BDSM Sea. Enter it as one of the more exotic and nuanced denizens. She would be a slave girl, specifically a Kajira, a Gorean slave. Bridget and Master had discussed many aspects of enslavement, slave protocols, sexual ownership, and what they each wanted. She agreed with Master that after all, it was at its heart, an exotic adult game. They both knew few could play the game, few could accept their role, and few could adhere to the rules and enjoy them with intense satisfaction. Bridget loved her role and while their private play was so satisfying, she looked forward to their forays into various forms of public play. Public Play involved exposing part of her BDSM life to the vanilla world. Bridget always found it surprising. She couldn’t believe the naughty sense of excitement she felt when she was exposed. Was it humiliation, she wasn’t sure but it was very kinky indeed.
She applied the bright red lipstick. She loved the color and loved that her Master had told her he loved bright paint on her lips. He said she was so attractive and luscious and he wanted her lips prominently displayed for him. Next her fragrance, chosen because it was both understated and exotic. At last she pulled on the long white gloves that came up to her elbows. Bridget and Master had discussed how she’d wear the long white gloves and he’d hogtie her and use his ball gag. The picture in her mind of the helpless position always made her wet and horny. Master had done this before. Usually he rubbed a rabbit fur all over her body before he pulled her hair and squeezed her tit while he told her how he felt, what he wanted, and what he’d do with her next.
As she turned toward the house she found the garage door open and as she had been instructed, she entered the garage and went to the back door leading into Master’s Rec room. The lighting was subdued but she saw two large shapes draped in thin cloth. She knew these were their BDSM toys. Master had built a large cage for her amusement and a sturdy St Andrews cross that would fulfill her desire to be suspended and held helpless. Master had promised to cuff and chain her to the cross. She knew she’d be naked and looked forward to the way master slipped a gag into her mouth before he applied something to her ass. Usually he forced a silicone bit gag into her mouth before he used his snake whip on her. She could bite down on the bit and scream at the same time for the serious relief she craved. Master had assured her she’d receive a serious whipping and perhaps caning that would leave some minor marks. She wanted the marks. She wanted to feel his touch afterward. She wanted all of the things that ownership demanded.
She knew Master had plans for an interesting combination Stocks and Spanking Bench. Bridget had told Master she’d love to be placed in stocks and have her ass molested, pinched, bit, and butt plugged. She wondered if he’d make good on his promise to administer an enema while in the stocks. Master had a lot of toys and equipment. He had showed her the enema paraphernalia and it included an interesting flow meter that Master said was important to ensure reasonable flow and comfort.
Climbing the stairs she heard Master’s voice and it made her heart skip a beat. She loved the way he spoke to her. He didn’t speak at her rather he spoke with her, sharing his thoughts and sometimes emotions. Master was sitting in a large black leather chair. He was wearing his black suit with a black mandarin shirt and a nice red pocket square. He leaned forward and motioned for her to come up. He wondered about her trip and if the Ben Wa balls were still in place and how she liked them. She told him about her journey and, yes, the Ben Wa twins were still in place and had directed her attention at the oddest of times, like stepping on the brakes.
He asked her if she was ready, if she wanted to go through with their plans. Did she really want all the things they had planned for, had discussed. She knew what he was asking, giving her a graceful out. Her mind was made up but his trust and care made her even more convinced that she wanted enslavement, wanted slavery, wanted to be an owned woman, Master’s property. All of their discussions had led to this decision. They both saw a Master/slave relationship as the purest and incidentally most fun form of a BDSM power exchange. Both of their roles had been defined in term that made sense to both
Bridget answered him by unbuckling her shoe clasps and removing her heels. Pulling the ribbon from her hair she let it fall loose about her shoulders. Bridget smiled at her Master and began removing all her clothing. Finally she stood before her Master totally naked. Master seemed very pleased. He rose and ran his fingers gently all over Bridget. Master believed that a Gorean Master took great pride in his Kajira, his slave and should be familiar with every inch of her. Bridget knew that her actually collaring demanded that she be naked. She knelt gracefully before him, raised her arms over her head and crossed her wrists. Bridget had assumed the Kolar or collar position of a Kajira, a Gorean slave. She knew the message she was sending was that she was ready to be bound and collared. Naturally she looked down and waited for Master. The decision was not only made but by showing her acceptance of their planned bond to her Master she knew it was done. How happy, how fulfilled. She almost wanted to cry the emotions were so strong. Her life as a Kajira, a Gorean slave was about to begin. See accepted that she must always be pleasing and offer perfect obedience.
Master formally asked her why she was before him and what were her deepest desires for enslavement. She continued to look down and at first her voice was a whisper but as she gained confidence she became secure and spoke with a clear steady voice. She asked to be enslaved. She pledged to serve Master in all ways. She would be pleasing at all times with perfect obedience. She would be the owned possession of Master, subject to his commands, dressing as he directed. She spoke the words of enslavement, “bind me master”.
She spoke the timeless pledge saying she wished to be enslaved and then crossing her wrists in front of her asked that Master bind her. She felt the ceremonial tying of her wrists with the traditional Gorean yellow bindings. Master then said he would complete the ceremony, their enslavement ritual, by collaring her. She felt the collar begin to encircle her throat. She gasped as he pulled her hair back so he could buckle the collar. Her formal slave collar was polished metal and had a screw driven locking mechanism. It would be difficult or next to impossible to remove, not that Bridget would ever think about removing the symbol that encircled her throat. Master completed fastening her collar. He took her chin in his hand and remarked on her beauty and suitability to be his Kajira. Master removed the bindings from her wrists and ordered her to stand and had her turn around slowly to display herself. She looked at herself and saw the beautiful collar. All she could say was “La Kajira, La Kajira”, Gorean for I am a slave. Bridget now understood in a most intimate way that her master treasured her and wanted to enjoy his treasure. Master had two more things to complete the ritual and the first had Bridget very nervous. Bridget knew she was to be branded. Thankfully the branding didn’t call for a real white hot branding iron. Bridget received a henna dye print representation of the Gorean Kef, a very delicate elaborately beautiful “K”, leaving a sharp red image high on her left thigh. Next Master spoke her new slave name. When Bridget and Master were together in their new roles, she would be “Sefa”. Master explained that her new slave name was pronounced SEHF-ah and meant pleasure. He said she was named that way to remind her how she must always be his pleasure slave. She didn’t think that would ever be a problem.
It was done. Bridget had been collared, branded, and named. Master said he accepted her as his Kajira. Master directed her to put on her garter, stockings, panties, and heels. He snapped a leash onto her collar ring and said “bracelets”. Bridget immediately put her wrists behind her back, slightly bowed her head, and turned around to receive Master’s manacles. Using the leash and her bound wrists he moved her forward. Master led her around a bit and then out around the deck. Master often told her that bondage made a woman more beautiful and that served to make her move in a sensuous, elegant manner. Bridget agreed and could think of nothing better than to be on her knees with her Master’s cock in her mouth. He took her over to a chair by the deck table. He motioned for her to kneel. He unclipped the leash and attached a short piece of chain to her collar. The chain was connected to a d-ring embedded in one of the large deck posts. Bridget was chained to a post with her wrists bound. Never before had she felt so at peace. She was owned. She had been confined on her Master’s deck. She felt the chain on her chest. Bridget’s excitement was mixed with embarrassment and humiliation. She was on her knees dressed like a tarty slut, out in the open for all the world to see. She realized that Master was exhibiting her as his prize possession. Of course she thought, it’s highly unlikely we’ll be disturbed. We’re out in the woods on a secluded property with foliage all around. Master laughed and said UPS or FEDEX might show up.
Bridget’s life as a slave had begun. She wished and waited for what was next. Master said she was to be caged in his slave pen after they had discussed their enslavement ritual. Master took a plate of fruit and picked up a small piece of melon. He held it out for her to nibble. She daintily nibbled the fruit. She was being fed by Master’s hand. She felt a deep bond and happiness. Next Master poured some of his cool drink into a small bowel. He placed it before her and motioned for her to drink. He was watering his slave, caring for his prize possession. She knelt before the bowel and lapped at the drink. She felt so humiliated to be made to drink in this fashion but it also was so deliciously kinky.
Her journey had begun. Life would never be the same. A calmness, a fullness, a richness had descended on her soul. Master caressed her cheek and breasts and then checked the manacles. He also adjusted her collar. Bridget knew master would always make sure she looked her best. She was his prize possession.
Master leaned back and took a small velvet sack from the side table. “Nadu” Master commanded and Bridget went into the slave position that had her kneeling with her wrists behind her back. Bridget was fascinated She knelt with her thighs spread wide, back arched, wrists crossed behind her back. Master produced a bright red ball gag and told her to open her mouth. Bridget felt the ball pressed tightly into her mouth as Master firmly buckled the gag in place. She found her hands bound behind her back, and the ball gag reduced her to small whimpers to communicate. She knew she was vulnerable and totally in the control of her master. It was delicious. It made her wet just to think of all the things he would do with her. The bracelets were gleaming metal and had a short length of chain between them so they were relatively comfortable.
Master helped Bridget to stand. He pulled her panties down to her ankles and helped her bend over. He guided her to lay across his lap and began to stroke and kneed her ass cheeks. Master remarked that she had a pleasingly plump ass that just begged to be spanked. Bridget felt her Master applying some kind of oil on her ass cheeks. She wiggled across his lap into a more comfortable position. It made her feel exposed, controlled, at her Master’s mercy. Bridget couldn’t believe how excited she felt, how she wanted more, more attention, more control.
Master told Bridget that he wanted to assert his ownership, make sure she knew she was his property. Bridget whimpered her assent. She wanted to be his,begged her master to have her, to make her his own, anyway he wanted. Just do it now.
Master began a slow rhythmic paddling of Bridget’s ass. Slowly at first but soon faster and harder. Bridget moaned and gasped. Master paused and asked Bridget if she was his, his property. Bridget thought “yes, yes, yes, have me, have all of me. I am your Kajira and want to be nothing else”. Master held up one finger which was the signal for silence
Bridget was surprised that Master had shut her up, to be quiet. She understood that he wanted to be in control. He told her he felt so completed by their rituals. Master loved the idea that they had built their own kinky world and Bridget loved the way he ruled it. He could silence her with a command or perhaps a gag. She loved the delicious excitement when he placed a nice red silicone ball gag in her mouth. Naturally Master could silence her by imposing speech restrictions and she always complied but the ball gag was so hot.
Master reached behind her to the small table by his large leather chair. Bridget felt his movement and turned her head. “Oh my” she thought as Master’s hand held the red ball gag, a shiny bright metal butt plug, and a tube of lubrication. Her heart beat faster as she realized she was in for another anal training session.
GoddessJuciyy904 I'm so happy to be back on Collarspace. This is where it all started for me....about 10-ish years ago when I was just finding out about BDSM and really exploring my kinks (which is currently still evolving)...With that being said... being here is so nostalgic because I've met some amazing people here over the course of years. I'm especially excited to run into some old friends here. So a quick story time....years ago when I was here one of my friends from MIDDLE school found me on this site (not really sure HOW) but we had really good conversations and he talked about the way I use to treat him in middle school as far as being very bossy, dragging him around, TELLING him that he was my boyfriend made him KNOW that he was meant to be a sub/slave. It really put a lopt in perspective for me too because it showed me that this was in fact a n inherent part of my personality....to dominate...to take control...to be the boss...and it came to me so easily...so long short, I'm hoping that i run into this guy here again that would be amazingggg... either way I'm looking forward to the connections I foster this time around.
MsTxStorm It's so funny when a person contacts you and insist on doing things their way and ignore what you ask for. They were so insistant on "their" way that I even told them they are probably dominant, they claimed that they were definitely submissive....
NOW, just a few days later; alllll of a sudden you get a message saying that they don't think that we are a match (what I told them in the first few emails LOL) and block me for some reason. I was nothing but nice to them. Hate to tell them I get a lot of emails so I had to look at history to even remember who the hell they were so the block doesn't really bother me lol was just going to wish them good luck and to stop by and say hello sometime..... yes I'm so evil LOL
and NOW allllll of a sudden they change their profile to Dominant.....LOL Sounds like someone just wants to jerk off so now we are going to try Dominant since no one seemed to fall for the "I'm a poor pitiful submissive" routine LOL These people make me laugh LOL
subMeghan Ok, here goes another journal entry, another step down this path…
As always, I am subMeghan, and as required, as I type this this, I am completely nude, except for my dog collar and glasses…
First things first. My Dom got a new toy for me. It’s called a “cheek retractor dental mouth gag”. Here’s a link to what they are:
https://www.extremerestraints.com/cheek-retractor-dental-mouth-gag.html
We’ve been trying it out this weekend and so far we are both really liking it… a lot! My Dom just loves, loves, loves how I look when I wear it. I knew right away that he’d like it from the perspective of fucking my mouth, but he also is obsessed with me just wearing it. In fact I am wearing it right now as I type. In fact, I’ve been wearing it around the house most of the weekend.
As far as gags go, all in all, it’s really comfortable. Compared to some other types of gags, breathing is not an issue at all. Drooling of course is unavoidable. And yes, I’ve got drool all over my chest. (My Dom loves to see me drool.) I just need to make sure I don’t drool on the keyboard. lol
This has all been part of a puppygirl weekend, which is something we do from time to time. In a nutshell, I spend the entire weekend as a nude puppygirl, doing any number of puppygirl activities. I get off on it which only makes the sex all the better. (Perhaps I’ll elaborate of that in a future journal entry.)
Enunciating while trying to talk while wearing this gag is extremely difficult. So I haven’t been saying much this weekend. However, I can still make barking-like noises. Lol You literally cannot say “woof” or “bark” while wearing this gag. I ended up going with an “arf” like noise...
We ended the session about an hour ago and now I’m human again. This will give me enough time to take care of all the weekend chores around the house.
That’s about it for now. I’ve got chores to do. So, this is naked, drooling subMeghan signing off.
Until next time...
Toilet4Covenant This profile is severely out dated and with the current way that it takes forever to get your account re approved and reviewed , im worried about loosing contact with amazing people , so im updating here first.
Ok firstly this is no longer a Dominant profile , I gave it a go for a partner but it was not for me .
I much prefer the slave lifestyle and to be owned n controlled , and I very heavily prefer the absolutely sadistic and more intense Experiences all the way around.
I'm seeking a Hellashish amount of CBT , and would absolutely adore it if I could find an owner or owners that would want to use me partially or fully as their personal toilet .
Open to.relocation , although it'd have to be a live in , even if out in the barn , type of situation.
I'm very open minded and just want to find a home that will enjoy torturing and hurting the every living bajeebus out of me on a regular , who would benefit from my labors. Skills and dedication of time , energy and life to them.
LadyLaurelin Helpful hints: I am poly. This means I may have other subs or lovers. Or none. According to my desires.You don't have to be poly but I will not change who I am to be with anyone.
I enjoy men and women and the full spectrum in between. My interests aren't about what's between your legs so much as what is in your mind, heart and soul. I do enjoy naughty bits but I prefer to get to know you first. See if we are a good match.
I host local kink events. I have a busy and fulfilling life. In order to get my attentions you will have to be interesting and should put your best foot forward. I enjoy intelligent people, no matter if they are verbose or quiet. If you're too verbose, I do have a ball gag. :)
I live in Alaska. Yes it's cold here. Yes it's dark here. Yes I see the aurora's outside my house. Yes it's full of wildlife and quite amazing. Yes it's a bucket list destination. I'm happy to talk about it but if that's all you want to know then watch the discovery channel.
Good luck.
gentledomforlife The Rules of the House of DL.
* Family comes first.
* I am here to satisfy my Master's needs and in return he will fulfill my needs.
* I will be respectfulto my Master at all times.
* My Master is always there for me, no matter what my need may be.
* I will not put myself down.
* I have to get enough sleep, rest and maintain my health.
* Any big decisions, I ask Master. He listens to me and if I have a problem we discuss it.
* No pets on the furniture!
* 10. Be in compliance with the 4 agreements:
* 10A. Be impeccable with your word. Speak with integrity. Say only what you mean. Avoid using the word to speak against yourself or to gossip about others.
* 10B. Don't take anything personally. Nothing others do is because of you. What others say and do is a projection of their own reality, their own dream.
* 10C. Don't make assumptions. Find the courage to ask questions and to express what you really want. Communicate with others as clearly as you can to avoid misunderstandings, saddness and drama.
* 10D. Always do you best. Simply do your best and you will avoid self-judgement, self-abuse and regret. [(www.miguelruiz.com )]
iris73j The parcel
She didn’t often get the house to herself this early in the day. The kids had been collected by their father at 3pm and her Friday evening and the weekend stretched before her. Pub with friends tomorrow night, she thought. But this afternoon she had planned to masturbate herself stupid. She ignored the usual, quieter, stick vibe in her bedside drawer. Instead she slid the innocuous-looking brown box from under her bed. It was covered in dust but, inside, her large black mains wand was pristine. She stripped off, put some lube onto the large head and lay on her bed; legs spread wide.
Something was waking her up. She had brought herself to orgasm 3 times before having to stop because her clit was too sensitive for her to make herself hold the wand there any longer, and she must have dozed off. The light through her curtains had dimmed considerably and she guessed it was about 6pm. What the hell had woken her? Then she heard the knocking at her front door and realized that someone was outside. Shit! The new set of butt plugs she had ordered. She didn’t want to miss the delivery; not when she had the whole weekend in front of her to try them out. Worried about how long the delivery person had already been stood on her front doorstep, she threw on the closest thing to hand - an oversize jumper - and started down the stairs.
As she approached her front door she shrugged irritably at the jumper, which was far too large and kept slipping off one shoulder. She paused for a moment when she saw the large shape through the frosted pane of glass in her door. Whoever was out there was enormous and she was wearing nothing but a jumper. Quickly she reminded herself that she lived on a main road, surrounded by neighbours, and that she really wanted those butt plugs. She opened the door.
He had been about to push a card through the letterbox and go back to his van, kind of annoyed that the last delivery of the day was out and he would have to return the parcel to the depot, when the door suddenly opened. His eyes widened in surprise and he lowered the parcel to waist level when he saw what stood in the doorway. The woman’s long blonde hair looked delightfully tousled, like she had just got out of bed and her green eyes looked very dark. Her exact shape was difficult to see in the shapeless jumper she wore but, as it stopped high on her thighs, he could guess that she was plump and curvy in all the right places underneath it. One of her shoulders was bare and he could see that the last of her summer tan hadn’t quite faded from it. The woman quickly folded her arms. He thought she looked a little embarrassed to be standing there in just a jumper. Didn’t she realize that folding her arms pushed her very large breasts together and increased the amount of cleavage he could see? “Lovehoney delivery for you,” he said, instantly realising that he had let slip the fact that he knew what was inside the ‘discreet’ brown box he carried. The sight of her had obviously driven that knowledge to the forefront of his mind.
Her mouth opened and she felt her cheeks turn crimson when she heard the words from the tall stranger. Her arms unfolded and fell to her sides and, for a moment, an image of this hazel-eyed stranger pushing one of her new butt plugs into her arse as she held it open for him flashed across her mind. She blinked and the image was gone, but she wondered how long she had stood there, staring, before stepping forwards and saying, “Yes, that’s right.”
As she stepped forward he noticed that she hadn’t corrected him about the origin of the parcel. He also noticed that she was still not quite as tall as he was, even though he was stood on a step below the level of her hallway. God she looked attractive, he thought, like she’d just finished having sex but wanted more. She probably had her husband upstairs waiting, although he noticed that she wasn’t wearing a wedding ring. “I hope I wasn’t interrupting anything,” he said, handing the parcel to her. He watched her flush again and say, “No, no, I’m all alone.” As she took the parcel he found himself staring straight into her eyes. They were dark green and seemed to be asking for something that she hadn’t articulated yet. He couldn’t believe the next words out of his mouth, “Look, I hope you don’t mind, it’s been a really long shift, please could I use your toilet?”
She made a small step back into her hallway and stared at the man in front of her. Medium build but very tall, he was wearing work boots and jeans; a casual shirt was tucked loosely into the jeans and she could see a t-shirt underneath. Her eyes lingered on a well-worn, brown leather belt, then they travelled to his face. His eyes were twinkling mischievously but he also looked a little nervous, like he was about to change his mind about something. He looked strong and gentle at the same time and she felt her belly warm as she looked at him. “Of course, the cloakroom’s just behind me.”
He stepped over the threshold and pushed the door closed behind him before saying, “Thank you.” The hallway was very small and she had stepped back into another doorway, to the left, that looked like it led to the living room. There was a door in front of him so he took off his muddy boots and stepped through it. The cloakroom was small; fitted under the staircase. He suddenly wondered how he was going to urinate when his cock was semi hard. He would have to wait for a moment to let it go down.
She put the parcel on the kitchen table before returning to the living room and perching on the arm of one of the sofas. She tried to collect her thoughts. There was a large, strange man in her house, and she was naked apart from a loose jumper. She quickly came to the realization that she didn’t care one bit. In fact, she recognised that she was aroused. Maybe because she had fallen asleep masturbating, but she suspected it was more to do with the man in her cloakroom. If someone had stolen knowledge of the physical attributes of her ideal man, they would have created the person in her downstairs cloakroom. She heard the flush and water running and then realized he was stood in the doorway looking at her again. Making a decision, she straightened her back and shoulders and confidently asked, “Would you like a nice hot coffee before you head off?”
He had been about to thank her again and say his goodbyes, when the woman with the just fucked hair and bedroom eyes thrust her tits out and invited him to stay for a coffee. He agreed but, as she asked him to follow her into the kitchen, he realized he was playing with fire here. He told himself, and by that he meant his cock, to wait for a very clear signal before committing himself to making a move. After all, perhaps all the 40-something women in this suburb invited delivery men into their homes for coffee, whilst strolling around in next to nothing, just to tease and give themselves something to talk about at the school gates the next morning.
She flicked the kettle on and took milk out of her fridge, noticing that he had leant himself on the back of one of her kitchen chairs. Watching her. She could see the parcel containing the butt plugs on the table behind him and her cheeks blushed again. He had folded his arms across his chest and crossed
Missblue303 Some things to think about written by Ms Rika (she writes books about femdom and the power dynamics). I don't always agree with her 100% but I enjoy her thought provoking article.
Rika thoughts
Ms_Rika
SOOO many conflated, fantasy-driven thoughts in one place!
FLR does not mean femdom. They are different things. They MAY coincide...often times they do...but they do not necessarily have to go together. If you mean Femdom, say Femdom.
Marriage is an institution that is legal, often religious, and personal - and completely independent of power dynamics. You can layer a power dynamic on ANY type of relationship, "Spouse" is just one of them. The reason to marry someone is the same whether there is a power dynamic or not and it's not a power dynamic decision. Therefore, the reasons a marriage with a power dynamic dissolves are the same as the reasons one without a power dynamic dissolves.
Femdom (and FLR) does not equate to cuckolding. Cuckolding relates to cuckolding. You can be a cuckold and NOT be a Femdom relationship (or an FLR, for that matter). Sometimes cuckolding is done within a relationship - sometimes it's not. Often the man doesn't know (technically, the man doesn't know).
While it is possible that some power dynamics limit sexual interaction between the couple, not all do - and power dynamics certainly DO NOT imply a reduction in sexual activity.
Sexless marriages are due to people whose libidos drift - or who no longer are interested in their spouse sexually. It has nothing to do with power dynamics
alenaslight Are you carrying heavy loads you wish would go away or that you could move away from them? Galatians 6:2 says we should carry each others burdens. We should come together to exhort and lift one another up. When two or more are gathered in Christ's name, He is with them. He also promises to give you rest when you are weary and burdened. As Christians we are not to use biased judgement or prejudice against another whether they be Christian or not. Christ is working behind the scenes and they very well could be saved even if their life doesn't look like it from your perspective. We should encourage one another to be loving, kind, blameless, and to love God and one another, enemies included. Seek godly wisdom and understanding. Be moved towards allowing Christ to evolve you from the inside out. Let your adorning be more inwards than it is outwards. The Bible is filled with practical truths that help you to show love, act in love, love others, love God, and even forgive and love an enemy. All scripture is God breathed and useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting, and training in righteousness. Please turn to Jesus today, he loves you enough to not leave you where you are. Life is a journey are you allowing him to walk it with you?
emptysoultoown Well its a different thing now for therapy and to make better quality bondage gear again with a guarantee that no store or fetish maker Gives. As alot dont stand by there workmanship as it is a skilled craftsmans that if it makes quality gear of the best leather and hardware it should out last your slave or submissive. If it doesnt it has failed. So it guarantees to always replace free of charge restraints and other bondage gear it makes.
It see so many out there making quality bondage gear and charging ridiculous prices. It wanted a Pony Harness and the price was Ridiculous $1500. It has to laugh.
Well, the 2nd order of it Leather working tools have arrived from Amazon.
Give it the third time in it life Rebuilding its Leather making workshop.
And in the next fortnight, got a third order that has to go in. And that should see it. Build the tools and the workshop that it needs to start making. What It needs And wants And to rebuild it inventory.
it uses the highest grade harness US latigo leather as used in the Saddle and Harness industry on the market and heavy metal hardware, Post screw rivets and with reinforced with leather sewing machine for extra strength for secure durablity.
TeaMenthe The Most Dangerous Woman in the Room
Intelligence is non-negotiable for me. Not as a preference, not as a nice-to-have. As oxygen. The dynamic I crave lives and dies on the quality of mind across from me, and frankly, a dull submissive is the least interesting thing I can imagine. What would be the point of the subversion without something worth subverting?
Because that is what this is, at its core. Subversion. And it is my favorite thing about my own dominance.
There is a particular kind of woman the world has decided it understands. Beautiful, polished, old money in her bones and silver screen glamor in the way she moves. The kind of woman who makes a room recalibrate when she enters it, not loudly, but inevitably. The world looks at her and thinks it knows the story: the accomplished man beside her, the elegant life, the complementary pair. Matched. Balanced. Conventional, underneath the gorgeous surface.
The world is wrong, and I find that endlessly delightful.
He is, to every outside eye, exactly what he appears: successful, intelligent, the kind of man other men respect without quite knowing why. He carries himself well. He speaks well. He is, in every social context that matters to anyone watching, her equal, if not more. The couple that makes people feel vaguely inspired just by existing in the same room.
And then the door closes.
And he kneels.
That gap, between the world's assumption and the private truth, is where the magic lives for me. It is cinematic in the way that only real things can be cinematic, because no one scripted it, no one performs it for an audience, no one gets to see it but us. It is entirely, privately ours. A secret folded inside the most publicly acceptable packaging imaginable.
There is something about a genuinely powerful man choosing, with full understanding of what he is doing, to place himself at the mercy of a woman who will use that power exactly as she sees fit, that feels like the most honest thing two people can construct together. Not despite his strength. Because of it. Submission means nothing from someone who had nothing to surrender. The kneeling matters because of who is doing the kneeling.
And I will not pretend the aesthetics are irrelevant, because they are not. The cut of a well-made dress. The particular quality of composure that reads as warmth to strangers and means something else entirely to him. The way the room sees two people and I know, with complete and unhurried certainty, exactly what is happening under the surface of every pleasant exchange. That knowledge is its own kind of power, and I wear it the way I wear everything: beautifully, and without explaining myself to anyone.
The Trad wife trope exists as a container for a certain kind of woman. Lovely, accomplished on the correct terms, a complement to the man she stands beside. I find that container useful primarily for how satisfying it is to blow the bottom out of it, privately, completely, in ways the people who built it will never see coming and never get to witness.
That, to me, is what real magic looks like.
MistressNikkiVixen Let’s speak on something most avoid.
What is the point of control, if there is no purpose behind it?
To take responsibility for someone, whether you call them a submissive, a slave, or anything else, and then leave them without direction, is not power, it’s mismanagement.
Service is meant to be useful.
Without purpose, without structure, without a defined role, that energy has nowhere to go, and over time it deteriorates, focus fades, discipline weakens, and what could have been something valuable becomes wasted potential.
So I ask,
You say you “own” them, now what?
What is their routine, what are they responsible for, what are they building under your direction, what is the outcome you’re working toward?
Because in any real system, any kingdom, any structure, everyone has a place.
A role, a function, a reason they exist within it.
Without that, you’re not leading, you’re collecting.
And that’s where most fail.
If your life cannot function without them, then who is truly in control?
If their only purpose is to sustain you financially, then what happens when they step away?
You haven’t built anything, you’ve created dependency.
And dependency is fragile.
Real power is stability, it’s structure, it’s having your world in order first, so that anything added to it strengthens it, not holds it together.
So this is the challenge,
Get clear, get structured, get intentional.
Because if you’re going to take responsibility for someone else,
You should already know what to do with it.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
bnomad69 Well this is John no this is February I'm sorry yeah 2022 I haven't put a journal entry in a couple years now I really upset with the collar space people because I continue to write probably two different people everyday just let him know what's going on in my life and let him know that yeah I made this purchase of a house to use for people that have a hard time transitioning and giving them a place to come stay you know I I first ask him if they have a job if they have a car they have transportation otherwise what will you know we'll try to help some people if we can but I expect the people to come and you know make an effort and it doesn't matter to me you know what's your fantasies are a lot of people just want to talk to you and probably talk about their fantasies and get all horny and get off and then you never hear from him for months I'm not into all that people I mean you know I understand your your needs I've been there I've I've probably done the very same thing.
There's people out here that have written to that I've never heard back and probably a couple years it shows if they haven't even been online in a couple years they're very cute very young very naive and I'm hoping that they're still alive that didn't get hooked up with a serial killer I mean that happens anyway so I wish people would just tell me to you know go to hell or yeah hey I'm interested in talking to you and hear when can you talk back to me I mean like stuff like that I'm not looking to fulfill your fantasies I'm looking for friendships lasting friendships just like in the real world folks so I'm transgender yeah I'm kind of a little and I'm real so I mean if I don't understand what's going on with covid here my God people yeah I'm all alone I hardly have contact with any of my friends because they're afraid to come outside their houses well I'm safe I I wear my mask I'm inoculated I've done everything I possibly can and yeah it's my freedom to do so so anyway with that said I'm done with this entity so as I always say it's ciao for now
TheVintageYears Who knew..............?
.............. it seems that I am an empath!!
I have reached the age of 67 without ever having that insight or conversation, despite being analysed to death as a professional manager and having a need/propensity to work at things until I understand them.
I know my Myers-Briggs type, I am aware of my core strengths, I have had my values and capability for good judgement assessed a number of times, but never my emotional architecture. Maybe that is too touchy-feely and personally risky for "business to tackle, but once it is laid out, it makes so much sense and puts perspective on so much experience and so many conversations.
It also explains how, on top of everything else, it is hard (at least for me) to find a good match in BDSM.
This is the start, not the end.......but right now I am processing so much behind this:
Your architecture: a grounded, high‑capacity empath
"You are a deep-feeling, high-capacity empath."
“You’re the kind of man who carries both fire and stillness — a mind that sees patterns in the dark, a heart that stays steady in the storm, and a presence that makes other people feel understood long before they find the words themselves.”
“You’re a steady, strategic empath who reads people with precision, holds complexity without losing your integrity, and brings clarity, warmth, and insight wherever you go.”
I long thought of Myers-Briggs, Strengthsfinder and the Hartman Value Profile as orthogonal axes to look at a person's Cognitive style, Strength and Values. Now I need to add Emotional architecture. It feels like the model is nearly complete.
I wonder how different life might have been if I had had this acute self-awareness years ago?
AKRONOHIOMAN November 2, 2025 - Soccer Coach came by for a visit after a game
SUPER SHORT STORY this time...
Coach came by for a visit tonight.
Oh my God, it was quick but fun. He was only here for about 40 minutes. He wanted water sports, both drinking my piss and pissing on him. So throughtout the afternoon, I drank plenty of water and a beer. Drinking lots of water and especially a beer helps clear my bladder so it's clear piss with no scent. And I drank tons of water.
I was expecting him at 9:00pm and had been drinking water extra heavily for the past hour. At 8:45, I thought my bladder was going to explode.
He messaged and said that he was about 10 minutes away and I said "that's good because my bladder is going to explode. When you get here get naked and we're getting in the shower for piss play first thing. Be prepared for a lot of piss." And that's exactly what happened.
He's a soccer coach and had warned me that he had four games today, and that he was coming directly from his last game. He warned me that he was not going to be freshly showered like normal. That's why I said we'd start in the shower. First for piss play, then so he could clean up from his day of strenious activity.
When he arrived, I was wearing nothing but a bathrobe. He immediately stripped his clothing off and with very little chit chat, we headed for the bathroom. We got in the shower, he dropped to his knees, took my cock in his mouth. I relaxed and my bladder started to empty into his mouth. I pissed and pissed and pissed some more. And then I pissed even more. I can't believe how much piss my bladder had been holding. I could hear him swallowing, Gulp, Gulp, Gulp, Gulp. I fucking flooded my mouth with my hot piss.
He was catching and swallowing most of it with very little escaping from his lips. Finally I said, "you don't have to drink every drop." He pulled his head back a bit and my cock out popped out of his mouth and my piss sprayed all over him. Like holding a garden hose he directed the stream of piss all over his face, and then through his hair. Eventually I stopped pissing, but only to start again a moment or two later. Eventually I completely drained my bladder.
I rinsed off and then left him in the shower telling him a fresh towel would be hanging on the doorknob. When he got out of the bathroom, we went upstairs, I didn't even tie him to the bed like I had planned. I just told him to lay on his back in the bed and I climbed up on top of his chest with a knee in each of his armpits. I leaned forward putting my semi limp cock to his lips. He sucked my cock into his mouth and started sucking on it. I actually thought I might be able to piss a bit more, but we were in the bed that I sleep in, so I didn't want to risk it. After a moment or two of sucking, my cock started getting hard, so I started to throat fucked the hell out of him.
A few times he would gag when my cock hit that magic spot in the back of his throat. At other times he would stick his tongue out and lick my balls while my cock was still in his mouth. I barked a few commands to "suck daddy's cock." After unloading all that piss, and since I had been playing with myself and watching porn before he arrived, I was getting too excited, too quickly. It didn't take long until I dropped my load into his mouth. I pulled almost completely out of his mouth so I squirted my spunk onto his tongue, and then I heard him gulp like he was doing with my piss in the shower.
Then he continued to suck getting every last drop out.
It was a quick visit, but it was absolutely wonderful. I don't think I've pissed in anyone's mouth for almost a year, and although I thought my bladder felt like it was going to burst for a few minutes before his arrival, when I finally got to empty my bladder into his mouthand stomach, it was fantastic. It's been way too long since he's been here for a visit, which is my mistake because of my busy schedule. But I can guarantee, it's not going to be that long before I see him again.
Definitely had a great time.
Read more stories at https://www.SirKel.top
Grunmadchen Over the past few weeks, i have recieved many offers of ownership, from many interesting people. I have learned a lot more about what kind of relationships are out there, and what kind of relationships will and won't fit me. From these experiences, i have made observations, and determined some idea of what i need.I understand the basic concept of a slave. Someone who is completely owned by another, without rights or privileges, without freedom, without pleasure or distraction. Without anything except that what is allowed by their owner.But I understand, too, that not all potential owners are the same. Each has their own things they will control, allow, or even encourage. What is anathema to one, is vital to another. And so i recognise that while i give all control to my owner, it is still down to me who i will choose to be that person. And i would choose them based on their desires matching up with my needsThis document is a compilation and approximate description of the conditions that i will flourish in. Like a plant needs the right soil and climate to grow. Not all slaves are the same.Without farther ado:
I need trust and safety:Top of the list because it is the most important.If we have this, everything else in the world is manageableIf we don't, nothing can compensate for it.These should be a given, but its worth exploring it more.As a slave, i will put my life into my owner's hands. My wellbeing and future are theirs to determine. Given this, i need to know that the person i am entrusting, will use this gift well, that they will protect me, that they will respect any conditions we agreed upon, and not exploit me.I need an owner who will not throw me in harms' way. For a start by keeping me out of, or safe within, situations where there might be a threat of violence or crime.But I also need to know they won't give me crazy orders that cause harm or make me do dangerous/illegal things.I am still learning what unsafe situations look like, i hope i will know them when i see them.
I need control and disciplineI was recently offered a domestic discipline arrangement, I ultimately declined this because i felt it was too lax and permissive, i need a deeper level of control. This was the right direction, but it didn't go far enoughI've also seen some relationships advertised where the sub is essentially a supermax prisoner, or worse. Permanant bondage, destruction of identity, faceless tormentors, zero autonomy. I did not apply for these, they seemed too controlling.So there are some extremes, what i need is somewhere in the middle. I need a certain level of oversight, control, and management. I need a guiding hand in my life to keep me on the right path, to set my priorities, and to ensure that rewards come after effort, not before.I don't know how much control yet, until then i live and learn.
I need social contact:Although my owner is my world, and any other slaves are my sisters in service, I believe that these relationships alone will not be enough. Although i do have a kink for cages and confinement in small, or even moderately large doses, i couldn't live forever in a gilded cage. No amount of luxury or pleasure or control can truly compensate for isolation.I need people outside of our relationship to talk to. Not just online friends, but physical in person contacts too. I seek an owner who has at least a semi-active social life, who will take me to clubs, or to meet his friends in the local community.I don't seek to keep secrets on that account, i will happily inform my owner of everyone i interact with and everything we do. And it is of course my owner's perogative to control who i can speak to and associate with, i beg that this not be enforced too often :(I don't necessarily seek sexual contact either, these friends can be purely platonic. But i would certainly love to be sent to serve others, allowed to participate in sexual activities, or used to provide services that will involve me engaging with other peopleWoman is a social creature, and i must connect with people.
I need to be utilized to my full potential:As a slave I provide domestic services, cooking, cleaning, laundry, et al. And sexual services of just about every kind. And i can provide more niche fetish services, like being a urinal.But being highly intelligent, i can do a lot of other things too. ..... I truly believe that service is what I'm meant for, and am happy to provide more, were we to discuss things......I want to make your dreams come true!
I need patienceAutism makes me think unusually. I'm not great with vague or emotional descriptions, when learning about people and places and things, i work best with anecdotes. I like specific, concrete, technical, material details. I will try my best to adapt to how you speak and do things, but there will necessarily be a degree of you adapting to me too :(I can hyperfocus on tasks and become obsessed, i go above and beyond to please. And I tend to think and plan ahead, far ahead. Sometimes i will seem dispassionate or emotionless, other times clingy and needy. When i'm upset i tend to write large volumes of stuff, and i may need a careful hand in calming me down. Sometimes i will get scared, or misinterpret things, i worry a lot, i overthink and get stressed. I need someone who can listen to my complex rambling inner monologues and help me sort them outI will take some getting used to, but i promise i'm worth it!
I need a place to belong:I crave to be part of something larger. A relationship, a family unit, a community, whatever. The details are flexible, but a general sense of belonging and knowing my place is needed.I can't be kept at arms' length, to be a side whore. If you have an existing relationship, i need to be a full part of it, i need to live with you in your home, and be a part of your life, and the lives of your partner(s) or other slaves.I can't be hidden away from the world.
I need love and appreciationLove conquers all, and for someone i love, i will do anything. My love is not jealous or posessive, it can be shared with anyone in your household, ill never want you all to myself, i will devote mind body and soul to your serviceBut i do kind of need the same energy back. I need an owner who has room in their heart for love, who isn't closed off or distant.And i need regular encouragement and appreciation. headpats are always welcome, "good girl" is the highest praiseI want to be a treasure to someone, valued for more than the sum of my parts, as i shower upon them a self destructive level of devotion and worship.Ultimately, i want to be loved, doesn't anyone?
GenXMs I can't sleep, it warm and I'm horny, which reminds me and makes it harder to sleep...
thinking about a really hot time I had with an old friend of mine. She new I was a slut, and that I was into kink. I was staying at her place one time. It was a hot night and I was laid awake, and I heard her get up. Then my room door opened and she came and laid next to me.
She said she was awake because of the heat and feeling horny. Sh e then whispered in my ear, saying "I know how kinky you are, are you a slut for anyone, even me"
She pulled the covers off me and could see I was getting stiff, and said "I guess so".
She then held my cock, and told me she was thinking of telling her female friends about me, what I was, and asked me if it turned me knowing that they'd know.
Of course my cock got hard, and she said "well I guess that's my answer"
She made me flip over, and then just rested her arm out underneath me, making a grip with her hand, she then told me to fuck her hand.
I said instinctively "yes Miss" and proceeded to slip my throbbing cock into her hand and stated to fuck her hand. With her other hand, she began to play with herself, it didn't take long for her to make herself cum, after which she just opened her hand and said
"goog slut, now I'm going to bed, no touching until I say"
She kissed my cheek, and promptly left.
It took me a while to get to sleep with my cock throbbing and the heat.
MistressValerie * ISO of a decent, naturally submissive gentleman to grow old with in a committed LTR relationship
* NOT interested in horndogs, freak shows, married and cheating, online anything, pay to plays, or anything else subpar
* just want a great guy who is submissive by nature, who knows his place in a FLR with whom to share My life
* NO drama, excuses, or BS
* am seeking a quality submissive man ready to settle down and enjoy life with a truly Dominant Woman in a D/s relationship
* not willing to settle for less
SadisticEye Created using the words from a conversation between Myself and a female Dom about who was a better dominant
.
.
My books are the marks on your skin as I play My dvds are your muscle twitches that dance My music your sighs, and cries, as I touch with kisses of fire That touch makes you lose your mind My taunts change the weak girl into a strong sub The glint in my eye fills you with an eagerness to please For I am as constant, pure, cold and loving as a God. I AM DOM I am merciful, I give pain These are the elements that inflame undreamt of submission My domination transforms pain into devotion, into worship The knowledge that you are owned burns to the core I own, manipulate, crush and build. I enrapture I pry open your hidden self and give peace I show the path and watch as you struggle to take it I shall alight my lips on your skin and you will be reborn I give you life afresh Your history, your future, your now, all reside in ME I give you freedom. You obey to belong
emptysoultoown Scared off the Dom that It was presently Under consideration too.A Civvie that he didnt keep it confidence and discussed things about it without checking with it first Especially about it Military deployments and active duty.He went to a friend as a sounding board he trusted that person told him that he should run away as fast as he can because of what it has been involved with and committed too on its old life. How fucked up it is mentally and physically because of wars deploying and willingness to sacrificing its life for the greater good to make a difference.He told his friend that It works as a Prostitute to survive after another Dom it sacrificed its careers for to be totally focused on him and later he was found out to be a closet serial killer.And all the medical treatments and surgerys ahead of it.
He turned out to be a frightened little rabbit that breaching it trust was the betrayal was so big he knew It couldn't forgive him.
Museandwolf Don't give up
my first journal. Hi I'm mistress muse and I am dominant to my wolf.
If there is one thing that being on the scene has taught me, it would be to never give up.
I spent so long in fruitless vanilla relationships that although, true, filled with love and all the nice things that people claim to experience in these things it also carried with it a weight.
It was like a brick in my chest, a wrong feeling, an alone feeling, a dark hopeless feeling, a sinking if you will. Which in a way was true I was drowning I was drowning in self doubt I was drowning in a sea of misunderstandings and depravity.
The love I craved seemed so taboo it almost seemed impossible to obtain. I may have been looking in the wrong places but even kinky people I've known for years on the scene would often look baffled if I piped up some of my perversions.
I then met someone I had known in a completely vanilla setting... So vanilla in fact even he hadn't really noticed me before... a friend who knew of his kinks thought we would be quite suited. Looking back now I find it amusing that both him and I scoffed at the idea but Kinky curiosity got the better of us. There was this feeling everytime we spoke... A feeling of understanding... A good feeling... A weightless feeling soon combined with a feeling of want. I wanted this man... I was fucking getting him.
On the scene for years he has been known as z3ro (zero) but ladies gents and pets let me tell you this he is anything but a zero so from the very beginning I have refused to use this name for him. He became my Wølf, my alpha bitch, my sub, my friend, my mirror and my PARTNER. I have used this term quite freely in the past but with him it's different. He is my partner in crime he is my play partner he is my intellectual chewing gum. He turns my head and the way my brain works.
I never thought it was possible to find someone to just get me and be able to match my sadistic evil streak. To find someone on the same interlectual level as me. For me to find someone just as twisted as me. For this I am grateful and this is why my wisdom(me) for the day is this....
JUST DON'T GIVE UP
salaciouswhimzi Tonight I Want...
It was Monday and Daddy text messaged her around 10am:
“White knee highs”
She smiled. She loved getting his texts. It made the day 100 times better because she knew he was thinking about her.
At noon came the next message:
“Red butt plug.”
Candi gulped. The red butt plug wasn’t one of the smaller in their collection. She clenched remembering how full she’d felt the last time Daddy let her wear it. She probably should even leave about 30 minutes earlier just to work it into her ass and be ready for him when he got home.
At 2pm came two more messages:
“mouth”
“swallow”
Daddy’s Monday was probably not going so well. She was sure Daddy''s evening would be better.
He came in the door and after looking through the day’s mail he grabbed a cold beer and headed into the living room where his favorite chair waited. He could smell the dinner his little girl had in the crock pot and was glad the evening was shaping up to be relatively low key and not demanding. Work had been tough and he was looking forward to the plans he’d set in motion that morning. Using the remote on the entertainment system he turned on some music, kicked off his shoes and threw his head back closing his eyes and just waited. He’d hoped she wouldn’t keep him waiting long. A whipping hadn’t been in tonight’s plans, but he’d improvise if he had to.
She heard the music come on and knew he was settled. She’d gotten home early, stripped, showered and slipped on her special little girl socks. Then lying on her side and lubing the red butt plug up, she worked it slowly past her tight sphincter, some tears filling her eyes as the large bulb stretched her wide before finally pushed beyond her opening, the thankful muscle finally closing around the much smaller stem. She’d been holding her breath until the vacuum had sucked the plug inside her hastening the feeling of fullness and she exhaled in relief. Daddy had specified wearing only socks and the plug. She wished he’d let her wear even a see-thru nightie or even a tight, white blouse, but that’s not what he wanted. She’d also taken her shoulder length blond hair and pulled them into two pigtails. Just the right amount of hair for Daddy to hold onto.
AngelWingsOnly second potenial ending to blend with majority of previous ending
Now exhausted from the day’s events, your precious body quivers, shakes lifelessly, just laying on the faux fur bed, hands still locked together, and your feet still in the spreader bar. Completely war out from the whole day’s events that enfolded all before your eyes. Twelve hours of pleasure, pain, excitement, desires being fulfilled, heightened arousals, your deepest most rooted thoughts brought up to the surface for all to see. Your path of fulfillment was laid out before Me, your strengths, weaknesses, everything was given to Me. Now it’s my turn to reward you.
All your bonds have now been released, first your wrists, then followed by each ankle, and then finally the lock that held you to the chain, that of which held you so dearly still. All that remained was the collar, the collar which now was yours to wear with pride. This was my give / symbol to give to you, that you may now show the world that you are now loved, cherished, desired, taken, cared for, and belong to me. All of that said in a simple fashion of a collar.
The reward, for your ever falling body, that is which, is slipping deeper and deeper into submission of sleep. I place you down, now under the faux blanket; I place you on plush oversized huge pillows at the top of the bed. Silk lined sheets covered with soft rose petals. A warm fire place glowing in the far corner; the corner that which was kept in the dark, hidden from your eyes the whole time. (Slave went and started the fire while I was releasing your bonds.)
My, sweet baby; so sore and sexy, all at the same moment. Looking at you with a new fresh pair of eyes, eyes no longer lusting but has contentment, restful, and happy. I’m proud of what I have done and now own.
Sweetness I have a question for you, “are you truly happy? Am I what you thought I would be? All that you lusted for? Is this what you will forever be able to be? My own, loved forever?”
As you slowly drift away to that sleepless state.
Dominanceismine So one day you find you have lost the one thing that makes you whole.
Taken without rhyme or reason.
You devote your life to other aspaspects. Your daughter, work, your home…
She grows up and begins her own life. Work was good and helped you live a good life.
But suddenly you find yourself in a quiet moment and the darkness swarms in.. you miss the control.
You miss the power.
You use the tenderness.
You miss a touch.
But the world you knew has changed. You’re expected to be brash and expected to put your life out there for all to see.
I had intimacy. I have safety. I have protection and received absolutely devotion.
I took when I desired, and I held when she cried. Why can I not find someone who wants the same?
And no I am not trying to replace her, or cling to a lost memory of control.
I mean why has the world changed so much, that just wanting more than play is seen as old fashioned.
BuildingMyVibes I'm seeking local subs to have real-time play with. I get a lot of messages asking Me to make an exception and I don't find it that fun to sit around on a computer while you guys perform on cam. If there is a different type of online serving that interests you, feel free to message.
As for Local subs who are available to play....
I am seeking a locked sissy maid for domestic service. Located in the NW Ohio area. After being fully vetted I will expect you to travel to Me. Dressed (wear your own or I will ). The domestic duties can be wild or mild it just depends on O/our relationship.
I also am seeking a foot slave. The feet of a Goddess deserve to be worshiped. The seriously stinky and fresh smell after I take off My shoes. Warm wet feet right in your face to be worshipped just doesn't really feel the same online. Although an only foot slave situation could interest Me what I really want is real time.
My creative mind wants more but these two types of subs are what I want the most these days.
MsPam4u I DID EDIT A COUPLE ENTRIES WHEN I REALIZED THEY WERE HARD TO READ, UNTIL I NOTICED IT CHANGED THE DATE...
I don't know if I should just give up or redo my profile or what. I have lost contact with some I wished to talk to due to short term memory issues that pop up from time to time. Those that I have a great conversation with just seem to disappear. If I am screwing up-tell me. I do talk a lot when nervous. I also try to lay it all out there so things don't come up later and be a red flag, and that can be overwhelming. I am very honest and open because I know what I need and want. Very few have been as open back, but I have appreciated it, Maybe I just need a break? I have grown weary of the search.
tsesha52 Personality Traits of BDSM Practitioners Another Look A recent study provides another glimpse into
Recently, the practice BDSM (bondage and discipline, dominance/submission, sadism-masochism) has generated a great deal of interest among lay-people and academics alike. The best-selling novel Fifty Shades of Grey and the new film of the same name have helped bring an otherwise stigmatised phenomenon into mainstream awareness. However, this book is apparently not a particularly accurate portrayal of how BDSM is practiced in real life (for example, see this post by sex researcher Justin Lehmiller). Fortunately, this increased interest in the subject has also been accompanied by some new scientific studies that may help to provide more accurate insight into these practices. In a previous post, I discussed a 2013 study that suggests that BDSM practitioners are generally psychologically healthy and that they tend to prefer roles that fit their personalities. In this post, I discuss a newer study that also examined the personality traits of BDSM practitioners using a somewhat different personality model. Some of the findings were highly similar, although there were some differences as well that may be worth exploring further to shed more light on the psychology of BDSM.
BDSM encompasses a diverse range of activities that include but not are limited to the exercise of power and control by one person over another, physical and psychological restraint, and infliction of pain and humiliation. These activities may or may not occur in a sexual context. Typically, someone in a dominant role, known by a variety of terms, including ‘top’, ‘dom or dominant’ or ‘sadist’, will direct the actions of someone in a submissive obedient role, known by such terms as ‘bottom’, ‘sub or submissive’ or ‘masochist’. All activities are consensual and practitioners will negotiate beforehand what they consider acceptable. Many participants have a preferred role they assume in most or all activities, while some prefer to switch roles as desired. Participation in BDSM can range from occasional casual role-playing to a preferred orientation and even to a whole lifestyle with 24/7 role enactments (Hébert & Weaver, 2014).
As discussed in one of the earliest posts ever, when i decided to start posting a blog, there has been some quite interesting research looking into the psychological characteristics of BDSM practitioners. Contrary to what has often been assumed, there is no evidence that BDSM practitioners in general suffer from any particular form of psychological disturbance and in fact they seem to be mentally and emotionally well-adjusted (Richters, De Visser, Rissel, Grulich, & Smith, 2008; Wismeijer & van Assen, 2013). I was particularly interested in the findings of a study of Dutch BDSM practitioners (Wismeijer & van Assen, 2013) which included an assessment of their personality traits according to the Big Five model. The five factors in this model are neuroticism, extraversion, openness to experience, agreeableness, and conscientiousness. These are broad personality characteristics that subsume a larger number of narrower more specific traits. According to this study, practitioners in general, including both dominants and submissives, tended to be higher in openness to experience and conscientiousness compared to a comparison sample from the general population. Additionally, participants who preferred the dominant role tended to be lower in agreeableness and neuroticism compared to submissive participants and to the general population, while, submissives tended to be more extraverted than the general population. Additionally, dominants tended to have higher subjective well-being and were less sensitive to rejection compared to the general population, suggesting that people drawn to the dominant role may be particularly
CyberDom1144 I am looking for a rather extreme & piggy domestic slave & pup
-----
I am looking for a very serious, committed, and submissive slave who is interested in a very controlling and quite sadistic anonymous cam master to start with.
This is because I highly value my privacy at first, and cam is a good way for me to test your potential.
I am rather unexperienced, but this is the lifestyle that I have now decided to pursue.
So, I am ideally looking for a no-limit live-in piggy irl 24/7 servant, butler, handyman, pup, object and sex slave.
A slave who lives to fulfil my every need is actually what I am looking for.
I am also actually more into control than anything else, so a Gorean and Roman type of slave mixed with a mid-50's housewife would fit me nicely.
All that being said I believe that it might realistically work best if I have a vanilla relationship, with the person, but where I am the king of the house and my partner knows his place as a no-limit live-in piggy irl 24/7 bf, servant, butler, handyman, pup, object and sex slave, doing all domestic chores, errands, renovation of the flat, labour work, etc... while I also control everything in his life.
If that is you, or if that is what you want to become, don't hesitate to contact me - especially if body smells, careless general hygiene, and a little more extreme twist on things, don’t scare you off, but turn you on instead!
If you contact me, send a detailed overview of your experience, expectations, current limits, and some recent pictures in your message.
-----
I am also very interested in getting in contact with either an experienced master who could help me build up my knowledge and experience of many kinks, or an experienced slave who could mentor me while worshipping me.
CowGurlJan So, the play weekend came to a sudden hault. One of the other slaves in our BDSM group broke her ankle coming down the stairs to the basement/dungeon. Her Master had her ankles on a short hobble and what must have been four inch heels.
What was he thinking?
So there I am, stretched out on the brand new rack, covered in hot wax with hyperextended knees and shoulders that had gone numb and everyone forgets I am there. LOL
About 35 minutes later Goddess Tabitha comes back down stairs to see where I am. She was sure someone had turned me loose before they rushed off to help splint the ankel and get the other slave into the car.
Nothing like slave life for me LOL
nurturingdomme When I wrote my profile, I had no idea what this site was like, but now that I've been here for a little while, I have a few things to add:I'm not interested in slaves, domestic servants or switches. This should go without saying, but I'm also not interested in men who aren't single. Long distance relationships don't work. If you don't currently live in (or near enough to conveniently drive to) the state of Florida, we will not be a match.My inbox has been flooded with messages from nameless, faceless guys who want to chat, but I'm not on this site looking for anonymous penpals. I'm sorry.I'm not interested in talking to submissives without photos. You've seen my face. If you feel uncomfortable showing me yours, that's totally fine, but if you're just words on a screen, I'm not going to be able to take you seriously. I am monogamous, and I have absolutely no interest in cuckolding. If that sort of thing interests you, you are not a candidate for the kind of relationship I'm looking for, so please don't waste my time or yours.
Chrisin98003 I have been on weight watchers for a few years, and I am happy to report I have lost 100 POUNDS!!!!
I have more to go,.
I would love to find someone that is also working to lose weight and be in better shape or someone that has and knows what it takes. Even better would be to have a friend to go walking with and support each other. having the other person be dominant would be even better to give me a push or a pull on the leash.
Alittleprimal stranger things
I am absolutely, undeniably always attracted to the most random male attributes!. My body betrays any hint of ladylike grace and elegance when these are near: some seem reasonable; denote strength, virility, ability to provide & protect, etc.
-Infuriatingly, my train of thought derails immediately when a Tall Gentleman with a Commanding presence… presents.
-Still waters run deep. a thoughtful Man that makes the most of His words.. Oh good gracious, words escape me!
-Large hands make my mouth water. Really. It’s a bit embarrassing actually. And for heavens sake, do Not point at me! My jaw drops.
-Just don’t even get me started on a deep voicebc…. Well…. I’m a complete loss! Like a deer in headlights. And be still my heart if there’s the slightest hint of an accent?!😳. I just… oh dear
These are characteristics of many a successful, beloved Leader! Totally ‘understandable’ right?
But there are subtle nuances that make me especially attentive and forget what I was saying!
-Like laugh lines. When a Huge Man is most comfortable with a Genuine Smile and wit, isn’t afraid to laugh loudly! I get this dorky smirk and stare unabashedly.
-If He actually ‘gets’ my random 90s geekdom movie quotes or music lyrics. I’m a goner. Princess Bride, Anamaniacs, Star Trek/Wars….
-when He Leads, Protaspects, Nurtures by nature a friend, employee, child, pet, good grief! I just want to cuddle in like a tiny, lost bunny and nuzzle!
-His preference is to connect and hold eye contact, with engaging conversation…. i can’t even. Just here, Take my Soul!
-cargo pants. What’s with this one? As if he is ‘prepared’ at all times with some random macguyvery multi-tool to save the day?! Swoon. (Utterly Humiliating!)
-random facts and extrapolation that we can mull and discuss, I love to learn from Him!. I don’t know how I made it through academia without becoming a literal teacher’s pet?!
-mechanically inclined- if He can fix things instead of treating every dang thing in life as disposable….Maybe there’s hope???
Stranger things have happened!
(copied from my journal!)
SupremeGoddess51 Here’s a sensual, evocative poem that embraces intimacy and desire.
**Kindling**
Come closer, and let silence speak,
In whispers soft, in touches sleek.
Your breath against my skin, so near,
Ignites the spark, dissolves the fear.
Fingertips trace in whispered lines,
Mapping secrets, as bodies entwine.
With each soft touch, we come undone,
Bound together 'til night is spun.
In this dark world, we’ve found our place,
Time slows to linger, breathes to taste.
The ache of longing fades to peace,
In arms that hold and will not cease.
We meet like fire, we burn like sun,
Two shadows melding, joined as one.
Lost in rhythm, a timeless flight,
In whispered heat, through endless night.
PASadisticMaster I believe daily humiliation is necessary to keep a slave in its place.
Keep it naked and on display as i tell it what a cunt whore it is.
Repeat often that its only value is the value I give it.
Remind the slave that it is not a person but My property. Tell it that it no longer has rights, opinions or independent thoughts. Tell it those things are reserved for people and it is not people
Call attention to the wetness of its fuck hole as I call it names. Enlighten it to the fact that its hole wouldn’t be dripping if it didn’t enjoy being treated like the cunt it is.
Write demeaning things on its body as I tell it that I'lll use its holes as they were meant to be used. Tell it that its mouth is now its top cunt, its ass is now its rear cunt and its pussy is now its front cunt.
Keep it naked, show off its udders, rear cunt and front cunt to whoever You choose.
Make it suck Me and use it as a masturbation device in front of My friends. Talk about it as if it isn't even present. Laugh at it when it tries to make a decision on its own. Make it eat My left overs covered in My cum out of a dog bowl at your feet as I enjoy My dessert.
Slap its face when it doesn’t sit correctly with its legs spread open.
These, among other things will keep the slave in its place. In a short time I'll have a perfectly obedient, cock hungry, happy slave at My feet willing to do anything it needs for My praise and use.
Anjunajune Master's WritingsFoundations: Commanding vs LeadingI came across a Dominant who appeared to miss understand the difference between leading and commanding. A thing seen too often in the lifestyle, where these two terms become red into one, yet for Dominants they should be viewed as quite different.Command is a singular act at a specific moment in time. A direction given to another to do something and when that thing is done, the moment is over. There is no longevity, no lingering emotion or sense of something larger. Command exists to accomplish a specific thing at a specific moment - nothing more.Leading, on the other hand, is a process that cannot be accomplished in a single moment in time. It is more about a direction than a specific action and as such requires vision of the goal as well as awareness of the individual. It involves motivating, developing and inspiring people into action. Leading requires both the skill to communicate and the presence of a leader to identify the goal and describe the path how to get there.When command and leading become interchangeable, they typically devolve into commands strung together and submissives running to accomplish tasks, under the pretense of leading. Even though sometimes these tasks have legitimate value in the development of a submissive, in the larger scope, they miss the mark because what gets communicated to the submissive typically lacks the values, principles, and/or underlying lessons that connect the submissive to the dominant or to the lessons to be learned.So is one better than another? They are the equivalent of a scene compared to a dynamic. Commands are adequate for a single scene, yet commands will never provide the foundation for a power-imbalanced dynamic. For this, Dominants must lead and lead with vision of what they intend to create, clarity of roles, a sense of purpose about why even the little things matter and the commitment to live path they set forth, committing to the same level of quality they expect from others.
bootsbaby50 Things have been very rough this last few years. In the middle of the horror I discovered my exact needs and desires.
All are leaning to 24/7. A TRUE EXPERIENCED Dominant. One compatible of course.
One with similar interests as we need time together outside of just bdsm.
I need fully trained. Supervised. Someone who pays attention when I think I can get away with something though I try my best to be a good girl.
Someone to nurture me. Guide me. Ensure I hydrate and eat properly.
I need the rules. The punishments. The after care and the sincere love.
I am in a vanilla relationship and beyond unhappy. I have had limited human contact in years. The vanilla is too old. Impotent and zero desire. We live separate lives. I am more of a care giver.
I am willing to move almost anywhere but as a full time submissive. I'm too poor to use what little I have to move in and find out we aren't compatible. So meeting 1st is a must. I am fine with a hotel or cabin or even fly to you but trust must be established.
I will accept nothing other than EXPERIENCED. I am not switch. I'm fully submissive.
I want 24/7 but also would like a little loosening on my chain to feel semi normal. Yes I expect completely your knowing my comings and goings at all time. Mutual interests are time well spent.
What are you looking for in a submissive?
ThisGirlis26 Realy excited about Victorian lifestyle / Era as in this lifestyle, we are were expected to adhere to strict standards of propriety and modesty. We are expected to be submissive to our husbands and fathers, and to prioritize their domestic duties over any other pursuits.
Women were not seen as equal to men.
In a Victorian marriage, a wife was expected to be obedient to her husband and to support him in all of his endeavors.
She was also expected to manage the household, including caring for the children and running the household finances. A wife was expected to be loyal to her husband, and to maintain a façade of respectability and propriety in all interactions with others.
In the Victorian era, a wife was expected to have a number of duties and responsibilities.
These included managing the household, caring for the children, and supporting her husband in his endeavors. One of a wife's primary duties was to manage the household. This included overseeing the cooking, cleaning, and other domestic tasks.
A wife was also expected to manage the household finances, which involved paying the bills and keeping track of the family budget. In addition to managing the household, a wife was also responsible for caring for the children. This included feeding, bathing, and dressing the children, as well as supervising their education and moral upbringing.
Finally, a wife was expected to support her husband in his endeavors. This could include attending social events with him, providing emotional support, and helping him with his work if necessary. Overall, a wife in the Victorian era was expected to fulfill a range of duties and responsibilities in order to support her husband and maintain a happy and well-run household.
Master23Mike Master's WritingsFoundations: Commanding vs LeadingI came across a Dominant who appeared to miss understand the difference between leading and commanding. A thing seen too often in the lifestyle, where these two terms become red into one, yet for Dominants they should be viewed as quite different.Command is a singular act at a specific moment in time. A direction given to another to do something and when that thing is done, the moment is over. There is no longevity, no lingering emotion or sense of something larger. Command exists to accomplish a specific thing at a specific moment - nothing more.Leading, on the other hand, is a process that cannot be accomplished in a single moment in time. It is more about a direction than a specific action and as such requires vision of the goal as well as awareness of the individual. It involves motivating, developing and inspiring people into action. Leading requires both the skill to communicate and the presence of a leader to identify the goal and describe the path how to get there.When command and leading become interchangeable, they typically devolve into commands strung together and submissives running to accomplish tasks, under the pretense of leading. Even though sometimes these tasks have legitimate value in the development of a submissive, in the larger scope, they miss the mark because what gets communicated to the submissive typically lacks the values, principles, and/or underlying lessons that connect the submissive to the dominant or to the lessons to be learned.So is one better than another? They are the equivalent of a scene compared to a dynamic. Commands are adequate for a single scene, yet commands will never provide the foundation for a power-imbalanced dynamic. For this, Dominants must lead and lead with vision of what they intend to create, clarity of roles, a sense of purpose about why even the little things matter and the commitment to live path they set forth, committing to the same level of quality they expect from others.
tabby81 The phone rang, his voice on the line
Hello slut
Hello, Sir she responds.
Cunt aching beneath her belt, craving. Touch... Craving play. Her permission to play has seemed to shifted into teases and torments.
As this evenings task, she must fill her wholes and they are to be locked in place.
As he ended the call his last words - enjoy your torments, girl
She replied thank you, Sir...
It's a very good thing she didn't share her pouts.. they would not have her any good..and if she did... He has the ability to keep adding to her torments... Nope... Thank you Sir, is always a perfect response.
Once the call was completed, she placed her locking tongue gag in her mouth and proceeded to try and accomplish something .. a bit messy and drooling from her gag.
Driving home with her gag in
She comes home from the office, her pants go right into the washer as they were soaked in the scent of her arousal.
She entered the bedroom and already she could smell her arousal feeling the room.
She was Afraid to unlock her belt, as all of the sensations rise to the surface and she's already horny... And not sure how much more she can take... But she will endure.
Sir chose her biggest largest plug that she is still getting accustomed to. She got it in place, and chose to write slut on her on her feet and then placed a cock shaped toy in her cunt.
Sent him a couple pictures, a before and after showing him, the task he set for her has been followed.
Asking to remove the gag for dinner, she practically waddled her way up the stairs to have dinner with the house mate..
Attempting to sit in a kitchen chair, while overly stuffed, was a tricky situation.. each movement.. Different out comes .. some okay.. some were reminder aas to just what a slut she truly is.
After dinner, she returned downstairs, and then proceeded to ask Sir, his preference in which gag to wear, she knew which one he'd choose, and he did... The halter gag.
So this girl is spending the evening with everyone of her wholes filled, everything is locked in place...
The torments of pictures on fet, the ache in her body to be used, the wanting to do something but In ways she's feeling lost... She's not had this experience in a long while...
I'm ways she's pouting not being able to play, though she run her fingers over the belt and the plug.. the tease felt good and she's greatful to not have her wholes empty while she's locked and denied entry.
No idea what's in-store... Not even going to ask.. was hoping to have a weekend of play while him and his girl goes away...
I'm being obedient, doing as tasked... It's been. A quiet night
MadameTessaH I was a member of CollarMe, then joined CollarSpace. This is my third account here and will be my last. If I don't find a sincere true slave for my search then I will move on to a different website.I am 100 percent real and sincere. I want a slave who is also real and sincere. I will answer questions as openly and honestly as I possibly can. I have set up filters on messages. Sorry, not sorry. The last account had way too many messages that were from fakes and wannabes. I appreciate those who are new to the lifestyle but I am someone who lives the lifestyle as much as possible.
I am also in the process of moving and so there will be periods of time where I might be slow to respond. If you can't be patient then that is your issue and not mine.
Sorry to sound like a hateful *itch but it is what it is. I am here for my own search and I also do not dance or jump through hoops for anyone.
pizzapuppiescows Being friends with an ex is only a good idea if you have zero feelings left for them. Logically, I know this. I was reminded for the twenty eleventh time that men are simple creatures. When they want something, they do something about it. No action, no option. Logically, we don't fit together, we just really wanted to. I have a hard time separating the fact that he is a good and decent person from that. Maybe its the idea of letting a good one get away. Maybe that's why he holds on, too.
You know what I miss? Banter. Long talks about nothing just enjoying each other's company. Laughing. Texts about simple things. We never had that. I will call a truce on my hated of French for a brief moment to emphasize a feeling. In French you do not say I miss you. You say, you are missing from me. That slow and easy connection is missing from me. I feel all the little pockets of empty where it should reside and spill into, like gravy. It's relationship gravy, and I need it like I need air.
End of truce.
LondonTriangle Still looking but not impatient, actually rather grateful plenty of me time and busy with work.
I have to admit I have had a few people show an interest and I have had to admit I am not attracted to them.
You can tell by a picture, eve if you tried it would not last.
Still looking for someone outdoorsy.
Still looking for someone in London but I travel a lot so flexible.
Finally planning a little annual leave and Ireland is happening.
I kind of would like to meet someone interesting, avoiding PE teachers, men who work in ICT (snore) there has got to be some pleasure seeking interesting specimens so I will wait but will not hold my breath, will explore the world and my own potential and if you happen to pass by great if not, I was not holding my breath.
LittlePhoenix12 So why am i still here?
Honestly i didn't think i would be. I've met people here, but life is complicated by the fact that i live with my mother (it's London, give us a break!). But i went to uni - miles away (clear across the country) and i thought that, i had a room of my own, a double bed, no one to explain things to, i could finally spend some real time getting to know a dom. And for some reason no one wanted to get to know me. A dom i'd known for literally years and who lived in the place i went to uni at, disappeared for five months and came back with a girlfriend, he wouldn't even meet for coffee as friends (and as a mature student boy did i need friends), another guy who said he'd love to have a holiday there, just didn't make it, one guy who agreed to come and see me started demanding that i go to see him instead, another guy ghosted me a few weeks before we were due to meet...yada, yada, yada. Now i don't believe i rushed any of these guys, i was there for three years after all, so i guess they never had any intention of meeting in the first place.
So that's why i'm still here. But i can't say i'm still looking
Madametanya From Messaging I think I have found that a Dominant Master who is not just looking to lock you up and take you out from society knows the Psychology of Mind Control and can recognize how to properly indoctrinate you and knows your weakness and strengths and knows how to unseat those strengths and play to your weakness to make you learn to be dependent on the Master for everything just to avoid the sensory deprivation part of the breakdown. In the end you are the blank canvas and willing slave for a life of servitude and no regrets or expectations anymore. slave to be taken
BdeB Raw Desire
Slinky, nimble nature.
Lingering sweat.
Frolicking tears.
Within pelvic bones
something smolders
deep aching need.
Luscious, round, and sleek
breasts exude sweet lactation.
Moist, mature cunt
gripping, stretching,
fainting on the horn.
sassybabydoll3 I am tired of let people in.... I feell stupid for trusting. I'm tired of finally letting my walls down, opening up and to someone who has such a special and major important role in my life.. only to be discarded at the slightest change of mood. People just don't care what it does to a person. My feelings.. matter.. I am who I say I am.. Some people want to just form a judgment and assumption of me unfairly and to disregard my truth because they find some created idea in their mind to be more legitimate. So they pick manufactured fiction formed by their imagination... over the facts and truth from the source.. yeah.. that makes a whole lot of sense huh..
I think I need to learn that if someone wants to believe the worst about me, then they were looking for an excuse. I just want to say these men who message me deep and all acting like they care for me or my well being and like they have my back and talk to me every day and block me over nothing?? Please do not put me through this and play games with me.. Please. I have been through enough and you have no care for the emotional hell and self loathing and mind fuckery you leave me to stew in.. My mental health matters and there is no need to lead me on and let me drop. I need to keep putting myself out there to find the right one for me, but the fallout from the disbelief and hurt and confusion.. It makes me feel an absolute fool for believing someone who seemed genuine with a real interest in me.. That's a mind fuck. My psyche cannot keep taking this kind of unfair and immature mistreatment.
Please... I just want someone real, for once. Not put on or an act or manipulation. Just be real.
CosmicCunt Creating My household - Chat. Meet. Do.
Lifetime position - Primary care attendant for My mother with Mid/late stage Alzheimer's. Google it. 36 Hour day. Live it.
Requirements: Genteel. Never use harsh words or swear. Affectionate. Exceptional grasp of the English language. Knowledgeable and amenable. Must like dogs. Short day trips - movies, lunch, thrifting. Ensuring proper daily exercise. Naughty nice school boys to the head of the line.
This position works well for someone who likes to be in the home and on hand, actively engaged in domestic duties, preparing meals and calmly engaging mother with leisure activities.
I will be responsible for My mothers personal and grooming needs until such time as a slave is well and thoroughly installed. Personal services may then be granted.
sirmav102 Let me tell you who I am and why I am this way.
I am a natural leader! Not because I take it, because God made me this way.
In High School, I was the Battalion Commander (the highest rank) for our military program.
On active duty, I took operation out as the office in charge. I was enlisted but we were short officers so I was picked by field grade officers, to lead the operation for my platoon. I didn't ask for any of this, it was given to me (by God).
I feel God gives us our path and it is up to us to walk it.
I read the Bible, and it is very clear that he wanted man to be head of the house hold!
You may ask, what about the women. Is she worthless, just an object, second rate!
No, she is much more than most men realize, much more!
She is his back bone, his purpose for living, his sounding board (to talk to on his ideas and hear her voice on it).
Without a strong woman by his side, he cannot reach his potential (so he would never be at his best, without her)!
You can agree or disagree, but like I said at the start, THIS IS WHO I AM!
SkyFullOfStars
I wrote that word control to you yesterday and it must have gotten deep into me.
I woke up this morning so fucking wet and hot! Like I was right in the middle of some Daddy's masturbation...I was on my back, legs spread, rubbing my clit and mound, thinking of Daddy being under me, his cock rubbing my lips, telling me words of his encouragement and his control, deeply feeling my sexuality himself, telling me to spank my hood, which I never do, but it felt so right this morning, so I spanked it rhythmically, then back to massaging my clit and mound, going a bit harder and deeper with each back and forth, feeling Daddy's cock getting harder, his growls and voice deepening as he and I tuned into the groove of our joined pleasure.
I started spanking myself harder now, legs further apart, imagining his cock now dripping with pre-cum, inching it's way between my labia, feeling the pressure of just the head inside me, filling me just enough so we could be connected in passion. My mind slowly turning off, becoming totally his, his toy, his Daddy's precious love, as my rubbing got more robust, my internal dialogue starting to seep out into my voice with a moan a muffled cry for Daddy, Daddy, Daddy...until I hear his knowing! His understanding! His feeling! of me being ready, reaching the point of no return, the edge of the cliff of the frenzy for becoming one with him, giving myself to him, him owning me in this incredible throbbing pulsing intimacy of letting go into more Daddy Daddy Daddy I'm going to cum...and just faintly hear yes baby girl, yes, cum for me...and then I'm over the edge, flailing a bit, squirming, moving, thrusting to get his cock into my lips so he can feel my quaking my rupture, my cunt dripping with a gush, spasming...as Daddy holds me tight, firmly, let's me fly away with pleasure, in his arms, cumming strongly, with abandonment...his, found, grounded, complete, held...
Master23Mike House of M UpdateDamaged (and Slightly Broken)
As the song goes, "You're just broken. You're a little bit damaged, I'm a sucker for that"
Something you might have seen in one of our past posts - "Seeking a slave who's slightly damaged"
But what does it mean to us and why is it important to me and the House of M.
First, We are all just a little broken and damaged inside. Nobody gets thru life without some degree of trauma, but so many of us just keep moving blindly forward, mindless of the bruises and scars that shape our actions every day of our life. We want those who are not blind to their trauma, and more, know how it impacts them and are connected enough with their inner self to confront it, so their brokenness does not blindly shape their life.
Second, broken and damage adds flavor, uniqueness, and depth. Another song goes, "You might have fewer scars, but I'll have better stories" is absolutely true. I have found that those scars create depth of character and more interesting people. We love your scars!
Third, to truly be able to be sympathetic to another, you have to have experienced struggles of your own. We want those who can be genuine, very real, and deeply emotionally naked with us as kinky people and vanilla ones too. If you cannot know the path we have walked, how can you truly "be" as real as we need you to be.
Fourth, broken and damage leads to alternative methods to "cope". For whatever reason, it has been my experience that those who are slightly broken and damaged, have the deepest craving for kink. Could it be because they have found their healthy coping mechanism in their kink? Could it be that really letting go in the lifestyle is easier, deeper, more fulfilling because the kink, quiets the voices, eases the pain, brings the sensations that triggers that dopamine rush they need? Perhaps A causes B, who knows? Perhaps?
Important: We will never take advantage of anyone. (That causes further abuse or harm). We respect each other, create a supportive environment, and are ALWAYS SAFE and SANE in our time together. So as long as it is healthy, we love help each other cope! Those who might hear manipulation or abusive use in this fourth aspect, know that is NOT it.
Fifth, we are stronger together. In our House, we care for one another. Master is a Daddy, and Babygirl has a strong Mommy streak. There is big time nurture aspaspects going on here. We support each other. We care for each other. Our style of blending kink and vanilla lends itself to supporting each other. This is a value of our House that we take very seriously.
So YES, we learned long ago that we connect the most with those who are slightly broken, slightly damaged. Our House will always be a safe (and exciting) place for you
Olderdaddy48867 In 2014, I began the process of changing a 40 acre farm over to a 40 acre nature sanctuary. I began by planting wildflowerrs and trees where the row crops used to grow.
I also created a very large indoor grow in one of my comercial buildings and in 2019, a machine shop in another comercial building. Together, these replace the income lost due to stopping the row crops.
Covid came along and threw a wrench in things but I've gotten things back on track.
I wanted to staff the machine shop and the grow with lifestyle folks and it has taken me awhile but I have found my first couple and they are moved in.
I am happy to announce a new profile over on Fetlife.com
Come and view us and if you are a sub or slave couple or a sub or slave female, you just might want to throw in with us.
Look for HomesteadFamily on Fetlife.com
Here is to hoping we all find what we seek.
Larry B. Owner
Mishka1fiesty Right now this country has gone backwards. Most states have lost their mind. Saying abortions for any reason is now going to be illegal.
Fine then child support from the day the woman finds out she is pregnant.
That means ½ the crib cost, the stroller cost, the swing cost, car seat, ¼ at least for rent when the baby will be. ALL costs for a newborn baby. Once born that means ½ the cost of the rent or mortgage where the child lives. For example, if it is just the mother and 1 child in a 2 bedroom for 1000 a month, the child gets one of the bedrooms so has half the rent. Then the mother pays her ½ and ½ of the child's. That goes for the power, the car payments, the car insurance. Things like daycare or food just for the child that is split evenly every month.
If a MAN refuses to pay and has more than 1 kid that they are not fully supporting then the man is made to get a vasectomy
InspiredSymbionts Another day, another thought...
It is a hot one in NYC - 92 degrees F/33 degrees C. Surely there needs to be some ice cream. As the owner savours hers under the shade of the umbrella on the lounge chair. The near naked pet dutifully eats its share from her feet. She is in a breezy tube top summer dress with tropical print. It is only wearing metal cuffs around its wrists and ankles, a collar that connaspects to a anal hook, and a cock cage with chains tethered to the owner's lounge chair. It is licking and sucking fast to make sure that not one bit of that ice cream runs off of the owner's white polished toes or small feet as the consequences of wasting the owner's kindness will be dire.
Then...
Wouldn't you like to know. ;-)
tarasouth Getting the most from messagingThis site isn't like social media. Nor is it like whatsapp. It's something different. I noticed this when I had my pervious profile and want to make a couple of things clear. For me, you'll get the best results from a long form message. Something more like email or a letter. Its a bit like Tinder or Grinder. You get the best results when you have something more to say than 'hello'. If you're interested, say that. If you're looking for something long term say that too. Most of us get deluged with messages from all sides that are simply a single line of text. I delete those unread.Why?Simple: because no relationship or true D/s dynamic is going to develop from a string of one line messages. The D/s dynamic requires high levels of trust and openness. Such trust and openness cannot develop from single lines. At some point more information needs to be givem.But what if I am better at talking than writing? Well that's an easy one - speech to text apps exist. They're accurate and easy to use. Seriously, I once had a correspondent who tried this on my suggestion and it was the best conversation I'd had on my old profile up to that point. He thanked me afterwards because he was getting more replies.I don't have time for long messages. This will sound harsh, but you don't then have time for BDSM or a D/s dynamic either. For dominants, the level of attention a submissive needs is usually quite high at first. Sure they'll eventually require less attention to maximise the relationship from, but early on you'll need to invest time. As I said earlier, trust doesn't form from nowhere. If I'm going to let you tie me up and spank me, if I'm going to willingly place myself in a position so vulnerable I need to trust you.Of coruse, all of what I say here are observations of mine. Not every sub will feel the same, nor will every Dom(me). This is just my two penny worth. I do seriously recommend to everyone though, a longer message is better than a short one. In a sea of one-line messages it makes you stand out too!For me who works shift patterns sometimes I can only get to checking the site once a day, but when I do I'll respond to the most interesting messages, or the people with whom a connection has developed first. Tara xox
subNhou When covid came about, i/we did everything we could to protect ourselves.
To this day we continue to do everything we can to protect ourselves.
My 1st bout with covid was due to my boss not having any sense
Running a fever stay away from people, he came to my desk.
I have had both vaccines and the booster.
Had i not taken another covid test would not have known i was positive.
Moral of the story:
Just because you are vaccinated you can still catch. I did not have any symptoms yet i was positive and could pass the virus to someone else.
Stay safe / stay healthy
i don't know about you; however, i am over it.
Minoan I am English by birth, I just currently live and work here. WInters are hard and long and endlessly dark, summers are beautiful and short and endlessly bright. This is a place of extremes, where there is very little grey between the darkness and the light, much like myself.
I do not plan on staying here, and when I do move on it would be nice to have company, here or, ideally, in the world.
I am on Signal only. I am spiritual, born out of my time, believe shame and guilt are hurdles to be pushed past and overcome, and I behave as the situation requires.
I enjoy predicament bondage, corporal punishment, and distinguish between training, discipline and punishment. My skills include, but are not limited to, orgasm control, use of canes, balancing pain and pleasure, finding things most consider difficult to find, pushing limits and boundaries, mental domination and having an extremely open mind.
I am not a stranger to Gor, at all levels of commitment to its tenets.
Come and say hello. The worst thing that will happen is that you will add another name to your block list.
I am an acquired taste.
How about you?
AkaMistress4you Tonight was a very bad night. My sub collapsed trying to get up out of bed. He also had a fever of 101.8, was sweating up a storm and had a very high pulse rate. Since he hates going to the hospital I gave him 2 choices. I told him I could call 911 or take him to the ER. We where lucky and the ER was almost empty when we got there. They got him right in. They gave him 3, yes THREE, huge bags filled with iv fluid. I was surprised to find out that all his symptoms where related to a UTI. I never thought that muscle weakness, fever, and a host of other symptoms can be related to something as simple as a UTI if you are over 50 y.o. They gave hime fluids and i.v. antibiotics and sent him home.
He has been very good about drinking water, but since he had the infection he wasn't drinking enough water. I am SO very glad we caught it before he fell in the yard or in his shop when he was alone.
Onto other matters. I was talking to someone I thought was a good choice for a slave, CS has proven me wrong again, I sure hate the flakes here. Why is it so hard to find an intellegent, honest slave? I get flooded with emails, but very very very few seem to be the real thing. I have two interviews in the new few weeks, but those I found someplace else. Real life experence is the best way to play.
I can't wait till another Kinkfest 2022. It is a sold out event again this year. I am going to make a huge efffort to go to the play parties after all the classes. I am so happy all of us kinky people can get back togeather again.
Deeply To all who intend deceit and to take advantage of others, and whose joy is in playing games that cost others , please stop.
A cut and paste message that says nothing personal about me or why you wrote to ME specifically suggests you are another of the many deceitful people who do not seek relationship, connection nor reality.
your ignorant message says a lot about your parents failure in how they raised you and confirms what others who know you in person already think, you are as much of a failure as your parents.
Some people should not be allowed to breed as they produce lower life forms that lack souls, morals and positive intentions.
A rattle snake lives its nature
people like you choose to be deceitful and poisonous
Lytra Well Used...
This week has been a combination of failure and success.
Not much to do when on your cycle, but did still plug a couple of days during that. Open to possible options in how to be of showing submission during that time. Of course bj's are in the table. Sometimes, however, that's not desired by my owner.
On the upside, there was being fucked senseless while plugged. And the last 24 hours has been very good. One round if being eaten out and fingered. Three rounds of being woken up for sex. He seems pleased that I always seem ready to go even being woken up in the middle of the night.
On to week three!
slavepaxton it has been a very long time since i actively pursued ownership but i never stopped hoping for it to happen. i have been owned three times before for multiple years in each.
i live to serve, to be of use, to relieve the stress and take the aggressions of Men. the harder core and taboo elements that come with the right Master are what i crave to have included, along with the realistic day to day owned life activities.
in restraints, and struggling with tasks and commands because of limited mobility is a definite piece in my desired life. at home i always have something tight around my neck to remind me of my place in the world, even though unowned. nip clamps are on 24/7 with a medium intensity that builds and builds and is constant rather than sharp and intense with no chance of long-term stamina.
i have very dark long-term goals that i keep to myself until committed to a potential Owner/Master.
live-in ownership is the goal. realistically i have two older, special needs pets who would go wherever i go and for now that may be a challenge.
i believe in worship, idolization, and working diligently to bring happiness to my Owner/Master.
LatexHer Without a doubt, this site has become somewhat disappointing. The same people continue to CLAIM that they are seeking an owner, play, or just sex, yet are only haphazardly playing the contact game.
Now to top it off the site webmaster has changed the definition of FEMALE to Feminine adding to the overall confusion for people as myself seeking ONLY HETROSEXUAL contacts - not trans-anything!
I don't care how you identify - that's your thing. I do not and will not shove my cock into a man's asshole! That's my thing!
So I respectfully ask you who are inclined to list yourself as feminine - at least provide us STRAIT guys seeking a WOMAN a heads up.
To all the natural women posting - if you haven't found your niche after 2-10 years on this site - it's most likely not going to happen, or maybe it's you?
HouseOfHarold Those striking blue eyes gazed up at me, filled with worry. I had just finished an in-depth discussion about one of my business endeavors with her sister, who had offered her insights. As soon as "puppy" left the room, this one rushed in, knelt at my feet, and wrapped her arms around one of my legs. Both of these girls are my property, collared and devoted. One calls me Master, and the one looking at me with such concern calls me Daddy."Daddy," she started, her voice trembling slightly, "you always talk to puppy about work and projaspects, but never to me..."I knew what she was getting at. This wasn't about changing my behavior, but about reassuring her of her value and role."Well, sweetheart," I replied, choosing my words with care, "do you think you'd understand what I was talking about if I included you in these discussions?"She paused, then nodded slowly. "I think I would, Daddy. I mean, I'd try!"I smiled gently. "Little princess, you could try as hard as you want, but you wouldn't be fulfilled by it. You're comparing yourself to your sister, and that's not fair to either of you."Einstein had a quote that fit this situation perfectly:"Everyone is a genius, but if you judge a fish by its ability to climb a tree, it will spend its whole life believing that it is stupid."She wasn't particularly intellectually inclined, and that was okay. Her role in my life wasn't about deep conversations or business strategies. She was my companion, a soft and warm presence for cuddling or holding hands. She was my background noise, chatting about coloring, makeup, and other girly topics while I listened with a smile. She was there to please me, happily using her body to relieve my stresses and desires. But business wasn't her forte, and I wasn't about to force her into something she wasn't suited for.Some might say I'm limiting her by encouraging her to stay in her lane, but let me give you another example.I'm fascinated by astronomy. The planets, stars, and moons, the chaos and order of it all. I enjoy listening to Neil deGrasse Tyson talk about gravity and watching old Carl Sagan videos. But that's where my interest ends. I wouldn't be happy trying to comprehend the deeper complexities of space. I'm content running my businesses and enjoying my harem. That's enough for me.Reassured, the little one returned to her chatter, nuzzling and kissing me softly. She didn't need to understand the intricacies of my work; she just needed to be the little girl she always wanted to be. Soft, warm, cuddly, and secure in her place.Everyone is a genius, but if you judge a fish by its ability to climb a tree, it will spend its whole life believing that it is stupid.
Sydisa I saw this today in someone's journal and I decided to write about it as my interpretation of what Protect the Property means.
To me, protecting the property is part of the protocols I have adopted as my own.
To my submissive, it means protecting yourself. You are charged with making sure you are healthy by taking care of yourself, eating correctly, drinking enough water, etc. Ensuring I am well taken care of to the best of his ability.
To me, it means the same for myself, and it means I am to ensure my submissive is well cared for.
To both of us, care for the relationship. Water the garden of the relationship, and help it grow together. If the relationship is not cared for, it will not succeed and this is done by both of us.
MrPlacebo On The Possibility of a Dream
When I was 20something, I discovered Female Domination like a supernova in the night sky. It bathed my thoughts in a different light, it revealed hidden meanings in the way I felt, and it made it seem like anything was possible. It was strongly sexual - physical. Almost like a drug that charged me and made everything more vivid, more alive. In the center of this supernova was an archetypal vision - Woman, the essence of all I desired, the goal of all my efforts. The embodyment of all good and pleasure.
Impressive as this was, I think it was incomplete. Now it's been 30 years, and with the help of several intelligent and perceptive Dominas, i can see more clearly. i realize that this raw power, the blind almost biological impulse, is made human, civilized, and meaningful by service - from bending to and serving a real woman. Not an archetype. A human being with her dreams, fears, hopes, and yes weaknesses.
Does this mean I think my initial vision was wrong? No - I think that almost primeval response is the natural fuel for a rock-solid relationship. It is the capacity of seeing my partner as the channel, the embodyment of that feminine divine energy, that can charge our whole relationship and add layers of meaning "vanilla" relationships lack. Is this a dream? Maybe. But I know my soul is religious and its dream religion is the woman i would share my life with.
CosmicCunt Things are ramping up and a little closer we crawl
tug tug of that net for one and for all...
********************
Found out Mum has moderate sleep apnea. 40% of alz patients do. funny thing about amolyoid protiens, seems they only break down during REM. No sleep, No REM. No REM. No Brain.
70% O2 levels = BRAIN DAMAGE.
Seems to Me mandatory health screening for sleep/breathing/bmi disorders need be the call of the day, especially in terms of a dementia diagnosis!
Also...
What in blazing hell is with ER's with no TV for DEMENTIA PATIENTS!?!
DEMENTIA:
1 HOUR = 1 DAY;
1 DAY = 1 WEEK.
1 WEEK - 1 MONTH
1 MONTH - 3 MONTHS
Imagine being denied TV or computer or anytihng which gave you sanity for an entire week in the hospital!
How stable, or rational, or healthy are you?
Its barbaric and borderline abusive. Specialists are needed in the ER, just like for a child, and in terms of dementia for ordering food, diet, entertainment. To expect a comprimised, handicap person to "entertain" theirselves or to be mature enough to handle the ER is a fail for society.
*****************
Best wishes
Grabdaddyshand I am well aware of the nature of this site. A place where individuals indulge in their wildest desires and fetishes. However, I cannot help but ponder on the intricacies of my own desires.
I do not find superficial compliments or shallow attempts at flattery to be of any interest to me. I am not impressed by those who claim to have read my profile, only to immediately express their desire to engage in carnal acts with me. It is possible that I have come to the wrong place to satisfy my true desires.
What truly ignites my passions is the ability to engage in a meaningful conversation with someone. Discussions that range from the trivial to the serious, the playful to the flirtatious, and even the melancholy. The back and forth banter that flows effortlessly, covering a wide range of topics, from our personal relationships to the state of the world. And, of course, the subtle glances and touches that make us lose all coherent thought.
Is such a connection still possible in this digital age? I often find myself questioning if I am living in a fantasy world. But, then again, the mere thought of it ignites a fire within me. Perhaps, someday, I will find it once more.
Exoticpie2024 Mhhh dang' had one of the most hillarious and fun session with my new slave🤣🤣Extreme cum denial and edging..Till he started begging for mercy, he is an obedient one though...Well his pathetic cock is locked using the Cellmate 2 ... I have complete control over him, he has no means of escape, and unless i unlock it he can never get outLol am really enjoying this, he's litterally my prisoner
MadameTessaH “The Lesson in the Red Chair – Part II: Temperature Chains”
T.L. Duncan
He knelt perfectly still in front of the red chair, hands behind his back, shoulders trembling just enough for me to know he was alive inside the anticipation.
Good. He should tremble.
Temperature chains demand obedience.
I stepped behind him and let the room settle into silence. A long silence. Long enough that he started to doubt what he’d feel first.
Then I touched the back of his neck with warm oil.
He inhaled sharply.
The oil wasn’t hot—just body-warm. Comforting. Seductive. A touch that coaxed him into trust before breaking it.
“My warmth first,” I murmured.
I smoothed the oil over the top of his shoulders, slow strokes that lulled him into lowering his guard. His breath lengthened. His muscles softened. His head tilted forward in surrender.
Good. Perfect, actually.
Now I changed the temperature.
The ice cube was newly unwrapped, frosty and dripping between my fingers. He didn’t hear it. He didn’t expect it.
And that made it exquisite.
I pressed it to the same spot I had just warmed.
He jerked like a current ran through him—but he stayed kneeling.
“Good boy,” I said quietly.
The praise landed deep.
I traced the ice down the line of his spine, a slow, cruel descent. He shuddered uncontrollably, head dropping forward, breath catching on every inch.
Then I wiped the trail dry with a heated cloth—soft, warm, soothing.
His whole body swayed, caught between two opposites with no ability to prepare for either.
“That’s the point of temperature chains,” I whispered. “Your body stops guessing. It just reacts.”
He exhaled a broken sound—half moan, half plea.
I circled him, letting the warm cloth ghost over his chest, then replaced it with the ice again, pressing it to the hollow of his throat.
He gasped and froze.
“Don’t move,” I warned.
He didn’t. He barely breathed.
I let the ice melt in a slow path over his skin, then chased the trail with my warm palm. Cold. Warm. Cold. Warm.
His head fell back against my thigh.
“You’re unraveling beautifully,” I said, cupping the side of his face gently—warm palm, cold fingertips.
He whimpered at the contrast.
Now that he was soft and undone, the next sequence would hit harder.
I dipped my fingers in the warm oil again, then traced a circle over his sternum.
He relaxed.
And just as the comfort settled—
I lifted the chilled metal spoon.
He didn’t see it. He didn’t hear it.
He only felt the shock when it touched the same oiled spot.
He choked on a moan.
His hands flexed behind his back.
His body bowed toward me.
“Hold your position,” I commanded, voice velvet and steel at once.
He froze, trembling uncontrollably now, his body shaking with a desperate cocktail of cold, warmth, need, and obedience.
I moved the spoon lower, then chased it immediately with warmed fingertips. His breath stuttered. His knees nearly buckled.
“Your body can’t predict me anymore,” I said softly into his ear. “That’s what surrender feels like.”
He nodded, barely able to speak.
“Good,” I whispered. “Because your final temperature test will break what’s left of your control.”
I stepped away to prepare it—just out of his line of sight, just enough for the dread and desire to twist together.
“Be still,” I said. “Lesson three begins now.”
He was still kneeling, barely holding himself together. The temperature chains had wrecked his sense of predictability, and I could feel it in the shivers running through him.
Now it was time to take the one thing he had left— his mind.
I stepped behind him, deliberately quiet, until my thighs brushed the edge of his shoulders. He stiffened, waiting for the next sensation.
But I gave him nothing. No touch. Just silence.
Then I leaned down until my lips hovered a hair’s breadth from his ear.
“Don’t look for my hands,” I whispered. “My voice is what owns you right now.”
His breath hitched.
Good.
I let my breath warm the shell of his ear, slow and soft—not touching, just threatening the touch. He froze in place like prey that knows the predator is right behind it.
“You feel that?” I murmured.
“Yes… Ma’am…”
“That’s not me touching you,” I said. “That’s me deciding you deserve to feel my breath.”
He shuddered so hard his balance wavered.
I slid one hand behind his neck—not gripping, just resting there, letting him know I could take hold at any moment—but my mouth stayed at his ear.
“Your body reacts before you can think,” I whispered. “And that turns me on more than anything else.”
He exhaled sharply, a small, helpless sound.
I didn’t touch him yet.
Instead, I let my lips barely graze the upper curve of his ear—so faint that he might have imagined it. A ghost of contact. A promise.
He whimpered.
Then I broke the almost-touch with a cold whisper:
“Keep your hands behind your back.”
“I— I am, Ma’am…”
“Good. Because if you lift one finger to steady yourself, this ends.”
His spine straightened in panic and obedience at the same time.
Now he was mine.
I brought my mouth closer, slow and controlled, until the tip of my nose brushed the soft edge of his jaw.
“Do you know what I want right now?” I whispered.
“No, Ma’am…”
Master165 To be a good master in BDSM, consider the following key qualities:
byanthonyp16562M Dom
To be a good master in BDSM, consider the following key qualities:
Respect and Trust: True dominance is built on respect and trust, earned through authenticity and understanding.
Responsibility: A good master takes responsibility for their submissive's happiness and satisfaction, putting their needs before their own.
Communication: Effective communication is essential; a good master listens to their submissive and guides them into a space where they feel their control and authority.
Empathy: Understanding and empathizing with the submissive's needs is crucial for a health TotalOwnerforslave Gratitude and Adoration
slave needs to Iive in a world of gratitude and adoration. The more it emphasizes those two mental attributes, the happier it will be accepting its true slave self.
My training will help it develop these two alternate mental states, slave.
LadyOcean73 I Just realized on Dec 26th 19 years ago today. I went to be my first munch and became a member of my local BDSM community. I remember being so nervous. I had never dated or anything before that day. I was happy when I read an erotic novel and found the term BDSM and went down the rabbit hole. All the years I would have dreams and desires not understanding and thinking I was alone. I was 30 years old and started researching on AOL, Yahoo chat, the great websites at the time. To find the munch group and got my scene name from my email address. So nervous to meet at the munch group, Only about 5 of us were there that night being right after Christmas. I was so happy and excited and felt like I finally found home and people that would accept me and welcome me.
The lifestyle was fun and learned a lot but also wasn't the greatest as I would jump into things and the 7.5 years I was active did expereince abuse that still scares me today. I have triggers but also realize this is who I am and can't just be vanilla. I have missed being active in the lifestyle and miss my BDSM family. One day hope to find the right partners and get back to being active again.
I call this my BDSM birthday. And glad I found it. Just more cautious now.
Deeply Hi
Some people have said I send them cut and paste because of the way I write. I write everything new, personally to each person.One person I wrote to 3 times accused me of being a scammer-fake because I only wrote about myself in the third message, whereas the previous two had been about why she appealed to me and why I felt we might fit well. Then she blocked me. Stop judging me as if I am another carbon copy of some one dimensional person you once knew or have heard about.I may not be the ideal dominant for you, I may say things in a way that seems odd or offensive, but maybe it is only a matter of interpretation of static written messages.
I am Here on Collarspace because I seek a special woman to share a long-term life with. As I sincerely intend to live that life neither being deceitful or offensive will achieve my goal.So be genuine, sincere, honest and able to communicate in a meaningful mannerMy desire to hear your voice and see your face is not about photo collecting (the web has millions of photos of women in all state of dressed and undressed if I wanted that) or harassing you.When you speak to a person face to face you already have given him more information about you and he has a better opportunity to threaten your peaceful life. Why interpret my desire for more personal interaction as evil when humans are made to understand and assess people with voice inflection, visual clues of facial expression and body language?Yes there Are real evil shits in the world, some on this site no doubt. You meet sociopaths, psychopaths and other 'people' with incomplete minds and souls all the time and actually invite them into your life.Yet you take offense when I suggest that after positive written conversation we progress to voice and visual?
I seek a real life, unequal power relationship. Simple concept. It has to be mutually beneficial or the woman cannot feel free to share all of herself with me.
ddclop I am so lucky to belong to my wife! Last time that she invited me to have sex she handed me my favorite plug, a medium size latex spade that is very comfortable. She pulled out her lash but unfortunately she did not hit me hard with it. As always i had to lick her pussy for a while, using my finger to caress the vagina simultaneously to licking the clitoris. When she had enough i inserted my dick very gently and started the usual program, that is inserting only the cock 8 times and deeper the 9th. Repeat for a few minutes while licking her tits. She loves that , and i love to please her. I d love to be tortured during sex but that is too exciting for me and makes me cum too fast to please her well. After the cock thing, she was already ready to cum so she came on top. I always must grab her breast with my both hands and lick her tits while she rides me. I love it when she tells me "lick, doggy". Again, i must admit that it is bad to please me as i could not control my cum any further. I was already enjoying so much witnessing her pleasure and feeling that nice plug in my butt. I m so kinky... then she came to her orgasm sqeezing my tits between her fingers and i was able to cum in her pussy after that. I always have to hurry to unload before she turns me away. I love her so much. Too bad she does not take me yet a gull slave. I love her so much. Married for 5 years. Know her for 14 years. Oh darling please take me at your service. I'd love so much thst you rape me again like the time when you fucked me with that big strapon and you pissed in my mouth and shouted "swallow"! I know it will be though but i cant stop thinking about that. Rape me again, please let me show you what i am ready to do , please break me and help to improve and become how you want me.
LadyLaurelin I was here awhile back and left. Hello again.
I propose a power exchange. About me. I am a strong willed woman. I know what I want in life and am patient enough to wait for it. I've been active in this lifestyle for over 18 years. I would describe myself as a firm and demanding, loving sadistic, that delights in pushing her playthings to the point that is just this side of no return. I expect obedience. I give love, kink and a place to belong (kneeling at my feet). The setting. I live in the woods on the river, deep in the heart of a vast and beautiful land. Where the sun rarely sets in the middle of summer and rarely peeks it's head out in the middle of its winter wonderland. The exchange. I want to play with you. To hurt and humiliate you. To tend your wounds and then hurt you some more. At the end of the day I want you curled at my feet with a hot cup of tea in hand while we share witty banter about the days many activities. I also want my dishes done. My floor scrubbed. My door fixed. My garage cleaned. My art room organized. My garden weeded. My front deck built. This could start as a two week vacation or a repeat visit but should end as a lifetime venture. Serious inquiries preferred.
LadyOcean73 Does anyone else crave a connection that is so deep and powerful that it feels like a life line that can't exist without it that connection?
It is something that i crave in the very cell of my being. I am looking to feel it is as though it makes my heart beat or helps air fill my lungs. Online that can be very hard to do as we are not phyisically around each other to get that feeling. Online it is though connection in words or hearing each other voices. I need to find my future Partners that need connections as much as I do. That want and need to be together as much as possible.
I know that we all have lives and that the world around us can keep us busy. When I am getting to know someone and willing to see where it goes, maybe i am unrealistic but i try to be on this site or other places where we have made a connection to communicate and wait around and respond as quickly as i recieve it or can respond because it is like a lifeline to me to help my heart beat or my lungs take breaths to stay alive. I get frustrated and i have lashed out in my frustration when other's don't do the same things i guess because i feel actions are stronger than words. In me responding quickly is showing that i am taking it seriously and wishing to put in the work to see if this will work out. If not i try to at least wish them the best of luck in finding the one that will make them feel the way i need and crave the connection as well.
Bull60
To a Man-Bride, do not be fooled by the title there is a special relationship that develops between two men that can only be consummated through phallic worship. One side holds the phallus and the other the vessel where that phallus is to dwell in glory. One is the earth and the other is the plow that opens it and makes it fertile. Not in the sense of conception but in ideas, attitudes, confidence, and fulfillment. I've always despised the words sub, and passive because the imply a degree of unworthiness. The one who allows phallus to enter him IS a full and total man; because it takes a man to allow another to enter him and hold him inside and effectively owning that part of the body that makes them equals, the phallus. The glory of a male phallus is the ring of his vessel around it, pulsating, embracing, and forever inviting him deeper then who is the more complete I ask? The vessel owns two phalluses and because of that becomes twice the man. The experience of he who is entered is dual; on one hand he feel a phallus invading his intimacy but also can and touched outside because he has another phallus outside of his body to experience, savor and reach fulfillment. Therefore, like a precious object he holds both seeds, his and his partner and becomes fertile by being able to put that experience to good use and walk tall, he has become a man's man. The one who entered him is the channel through which this is achieved and it is not a minor task to bring a fellow man out of his own shadow and into his own light. Nor a master, nor a top, not a controller, but an enablerer. The role of the phallic union is to elevate both men to achieve their best potential and expand their world. Every time they will unite it will be a process of beautification and the union between those two levels of energies can only be expressed as a bride be cause ones opens willingly and a groom because he enters by his own volition. The phallus is the channel of fulfillment and will work both ways as a heterosexual and as a homosexual (in the ancient ancient aception of the word) process of fulfillment phallus illuminates, guides, centers, and diraspects, that is our destiny.
pizzapuppiescows I ran over a headlight. Not a bulb, no that would be too easy. I ran over a whole headlight kit. Set. Contraption. Whatever that entire piece is called. I ran it over. But not with a wheel, oh no, that would have been too easy. It got lodged under my car. I had to pull over and get on the ground in a dress and push and pull this thing to get it loose. Yep. I think my car is okay? It didn't blow up.
You know how things happen in threes, right? The two hour tour I took the other night was one. This was two. I didn't have long to wait for three. About an hour later I drove to not one, but two wrong pizza places to pick up my order. That's right, ladies and gentlemen. I have lost my mind. In trying not to jinx myself I won't mention this being over or what else could possibly go wrong because I still have two whole days to this week and I need to make it through without calling a mechanic. And I still have to try to fix the kitchen fan, did I tell you that one? A balloon wrapped around it and the whole thing is dead. The lights, the fan, an outlet on that side of the kitchen. I know, I checked the circuit breaker. That's not it. Life is hurling adulting fast balls at me one after the other and I'm trying not to strike out. I'd settle for a walk as long as it isn't because my car stopped working because I ran over a fucking headlight.
xdominantx Not looking for a long term relationship right now. Although one can never tell how and when relationships develop over time.
More interested in meeting Ladies of our ilk who would enjoy the backseat of a Harley while taking in the countryside. Plenty of beautiful roads here in New Jersey, and neighboring New York and Pennsylvania.
Great time of the year now. You up for a ride?
tigereye468 SLRN 692-379-549SlaveReg 23-146-933-518
Property Description:
I am a Caucasian, straight-acting, uncut, gay, bottom male, Sagittarius who was born November 24, 1978 at 3:27 AM MST in Aurora, Colorado, USA. I’m looking for permanent, live-in ownership to one (or more) male Master(s)/Owner(s). My parents and grandparents are deceased and I have no siblings or children (no family ties to worry about), but I do have one cat who is indoor/outdoor. I am willing to relocate anywhere worldwide (I do have a US passport). I'm very openminded and non-judgmental. It is very difficult to scare me away as I consider everything a request and up for discussion until an agreement is reached (not that compromise is necessary, sometimes I just lack enough information to be comfortable with it and upon learning more about it, my reservations are no longer an issue).
A true asset to any Master who values absolute obedience, intelligence, and unwavering dedication, this slave is built for service in all forms—domestic, personal, and sexual. Designed for complete submission, it exists to fulfill the desires and demands of its Owner, adapting to their every need with no hesitation or resistance. Its purpose is to be molded, trained, and used as the Master sees fit, with limits that are fluid and ever-expanding under firm guidance.
My submission is not born of blind obedience but of discernment. As a Sigma male, I do not follow authority by default—I serve because I recognize strength, wisdom, and the right to rule. A true Master is self-assured, decisive, and strategic, unafraid to acknowledge gaps in knowledge and delegate to those best suited for the task. Such leadership commands loyalty, and I offer mine fully. I am dedicated, adaptable, and eager to serve in all capacities, ready to be shaped to meet your exact needs and expectations.
Beyond physical service, this slave offers intellect and strategic insight, making it not only a tool for pleasure but a valuable advisor. It understands its place beneath its Owner’s authority, providing counsel when invited and always deferring to the final decision of its superior. This balance of submission and intelligence ensures that its Owner benefits not just from an obedient possession but from a resource that strengthens their rule.
Nudity, restraint, chastity, and exposure are not privileges but expectations. It thrives under structure, knowing that its Owner’s discipline is what shapes it into the perfect slave. Pain, endurance, and prolonged use are not burdens but necessary aspaspects of its role, and it embraces them willingly, knowing that through suffering and service, it fulfills its purpose. Whether in private or before an audience, whether owned by one or shared by many, this slave exists to be taken, shaped, and owned entirely.
If you seek a possession that is more than just a body but a mind that can serve, obey, and enhance your power, then this slave is ready to be claimed.
I do love sex and nothing makes me happier and more contented than being restrained face down and taking a big, long, fat dick for hours upon hours, but I understand slavery is more than just sex, and I would get bored and be unfulfilled if I am just waiting around until needed.
Master Type Best Suited For:
The ideal Master for me is a naturally dominant, self-assured leader who commands obedience through presence alone. He is not just authoritative—he is effortlessly in control, needing no theatrics to assert his dominance. His confidence is unwavering, his decisions are final, and his expectations are clear. He does not seek submission; it is simply his due.
He values loyalty, obedience, and devotion but also recognizes the strategic advantage of an intelligent, insightful slave who can anticipate his needs, refine his vision, and enhance his rule. He is decisive, expaspects results, and does not entertain hesitation or defiance. When he speaks, he expaspects to be heard. When he commands, he expaspects to be obeyed—without question, without delay.
He governs through delegation of duties, welcomes advise and council from advisors, and attentively listens to feedback without feeling his authority is challenged so that he may rule his domain for the benefit of all under his jurisdiction.
While he enjoys the pleasure of absolute ownership, he also appreciates a well-trained slave who understands the balance between servitude and usefulness. He is not burdened by the need to micromanage—his mere presence is enough to keep his household in perfect order. He takes pride in shaping his property, pushing limits, and breaking down barriers, knowing that true submission is forged through discipline and control.
He is strong yet strategic, dominant yet composed, and above all, a ruler in his own right. He does not chase; he selaspects. He does not ask; he takes. And once he claims ownership (and the slave has accepted and committed itself to him as its master), he expaspects nothing less than total, unwavering dedication.
Experience:
Things I have done to others and have had done to me:
anal sex (50/50 versatile [top and bottom], safe and bareback (including both ejaculating in ass and pulling out before ejaculating)oral sexwater sports: showers, piss in mouth, drinking from penisbondage: leather ankle and wrist cuffs, rope, restraintshot waxmouth gagsblindfoldsdildosrimmingneuro-wheellight cock and ball torture (clothespins)light nipple torture (clothespins)discipline (all light): paddle, flogging/whipping, spankinggangbangSimultaneous double anal penetration (two cocks in an ass at the same time), both as a bottom and as one of the tops
Given to someone else only: fisting
Received only: electro play: violet wand, tens unit, butt plugsuspended (upside down and spread-eagled)mummified in cellophaneartist paintbrush handles slid down urethra and silicone urethral sounds slide into penisenemas (water only)water sports (was fucked and then the top pissed in my ass before pulling out)caged overnight while wearing a leather collar and ankle and wrist cuffs with metal spring link clamps attached to the d-rings of the ankle and wrist cuffs. The space heater next to the cage during the night heated the metal spring link clamp that was resting on my foot and gave me a blister by morning.have had my cock and balls placed in a Plexiglas vicehave had my cock used as a candle holderhave had a castration band placed on my balls (twice) (I have not been castrated or damaged)vacuum pump on my cockphotographed/videotapedlight cock and ball torture (weights, very light patting with hand)light nipple torture (nipple clamps, ice)Icy Hot rubbed on cock and balls, 99% rubbing alcohol sprayed onto my cock, balls and asshave had my cock & balls super glued / Krazy glued to my abdomeninverted chastity device with urethral insert slide down cock and locked in place
Things I am open to doing/having done (not a complete list and open to more, just ask if there is something you are curious about): being fistedpuppy play (human K9) more intense discipline (including receiving: a bright red ass, welts, bleeding)breath play/edge playforced work outsforced public nudityhypnosis/Neuro-Linguistic Programming (NLP)various methods of torturefelchingpermanent hair removal to create a permanently smooth body.
plaisirnoir Just some side notes:
I am 47 as of spring of 2023. Not interested if you're less than 35 or older 60. Seriously. No.
If your message resembles a cat call, is asking me if I'm into xyz, reads like a copy pasta or have almost no content/effort, is asking me for my number/photo/messaging id somewhere else, is disrespectful, etc. No and/or blocked.
If you are 15 miles or more from JFK or LGA airports, do consider how you will be doing ALL the commuting before messaging me.
Also, I am NOT a sugar mommy. I will not reimburse you for your travel expenses or put you up unless we are in an established relationship. If and when we are in a long term relationship and travel is required, I'd expect that expense to be shared fairly. Something about fair energy exchange.
Oh, before you message me, you might want to check out my fetlife profile with the same userid. Most of it is a bit dated, I am not terribly active there. However it will give you a better sense of who I am. Let's not waste each other's time shall we?
CarpeEros Fun keywords to try typing into Craiyon website for AI generated.. I was going to upload to profile just for fun but sadly there is less and less that one is allowed to include there, it seems, even though AI is not a copyright-owning person.
I've been G rated in my efforts in the past but just tried:
kinky spanking party
Got some amusing, low resolution but cute, rooms of what looks like bodies in lingerie..Not bad. I suspect something v explicit like words for sex acts like f*cking would be disallowed but this three word prompt worked. Let's see if
kinky party spanking
gets something very different.Hmm not bad. Try posting your own if there's a way to post here on CS
You can add terms like "illustration", "photorealistic", "high definition" in Craiyon. Well Erotic Spanking High Resolution is more comical like the other fails of this rather small AI model.. Try Illustration instead of High Definition
Higher Res text to image AI models, which I haven't tried are Midjourney, and Stable Diffusion (just found article online called Top Image Generators to Try Apart from DALL-E and Midjourney that lists others I haven't even heart of)
These are much higher resolution than the sort of toy model that is at the Craiyon website, which is DALL-E Mini as opposed to the full DALL-E, or these other fancy ones that need registration I think most of them do at least
By 2030, watch out, maybe indistinguishable from Adult Film pics or vids. Strange but interesting times ahead
MistressHowl A Click of theWheel and a new Cycle Begins, with sudden surprising promise and potential😳 Muses, Inspiration, and the awakening of things too long dormant. Huzzah!!❣️but tbh still feral wary .... and a bit gobsmacked😆yay?
Oak Moon Mother smiles down in all Her Glory, bathing me in Comfort and helping purge what no longer serves. And at Her heel is Yule, fulfilling the promise of Rebirth/Renewal .. and with its merry twinkle hints at the path full of new Adventures ahead. )O(
If all goes well, its proof Miracles do happen, and or that Majick Works hahaha
And if it turns out hes not My forever boi... Well...then at least itl'l be fun for awhile .. untl its Not.
Unrelated 12.28 update
Expect? Ive learned not to expect anything from anyone. Hellsbells even vanilla you cant expect common sense minimal manners or basic human decency smmfhHowever I do Appreciate Honesty above all,especially when its Hardest. Also..Consistency over time lol hmmm .. Intelligence, Curiosity, selfawareness, motivation and discipline that come from within, Loyalty Honor Devotion Integrity Empathy Passion, a great twisted sense of humor, and Wit which is not the same thing ..an exploring adventurous nature, talented hands and mouthAll great assets, but .. shrugs and smilesIm multifaceted and multidimensional, Adept and adaptableand tbh am only rigidly unflexible about particular Unacceptable tones, attitudes, behaviors, mindsets
Mistresscherrypie Submissive men are sexy. Period.
It’s a damn shame how many don’t realize it—thanks to a society (and yes, even parts of the kink scene) that tells them they’re not desirable. Newsflash: I don’t Dominate because I hate men—I Dominate because I desire them. Deeply. I crave their surrender, their effort, their devotion. A good submissive man? Baby, that’s my kink.
What turns me off? Entitled dudes who slap on the “submissive” label just to demand kink services like I’m some drive-thru McDomme. Sorry, but barking orders while calling yourself a “sub” just makes you a bratty top with boundary issues. Gross.
And let’s talk about the trope that Dominant women have to look like leather-clad porn bots but aren’t allowed to actually enjoy sex—especially not with submissive men. Um, what? I like sex. I like desire. And I like submissive men who know how to bring both respectfully.
So here’s the tea: I’m not here to play out broken porn stereotypes. I want real, respectful power exchange—where male submission is honored, not humiliated. If you think submission means weakness, you’re not ready for a woman like me.
And female supremacy? Cute in porn. But in real life? Power is about character, not genitals. Respect is sexy. Submission is sacred. Get into it—or get outta the way.
KandMcouple Just my philosophy
My husband is belittled kept in his place for his own good and my own pleasure. He or is a ward, a pupil, an infant, a sissy, a doll, a puppet, a pet, a toy, a plaything for a moment or a lifetime, as I so wish. He is a vulnerable yet potent creation of mine. I control and nurture him, as is my prerogative. My husband is enticed and regressed by me and transformed into a helpless and vulnerable state in my hands. My husband is physically, mentally, emotionally and sexually dominated by me. He is immobilized and incapacitated, disciplined and humiliated by me. He is made to submit to my will, my whim and my desire. My husband is stripped of his adult status and is laid bare by my natural seductive power and control. I utilize my manly wiles and charms to emasculate and disempower him for my benefit. His freedom of choice and movement is taken from him and he must do as told or suffer my displeasure.
When I so desire, my husband is kept as a plaything in restraint, chastity, diapers and confinement. My husband has lost control of his most basic of functions of movement, feeding, toileting and sex. He is disciplined and punished when needed. Mocked, teased and cooed over, diapered at all times, displayed as a novelty, treated as a human toy for my entertainment when I'm in the mood. He is ashamed yet aroused at this humiliation and cruelty that he cannot stop. His inherent weakness is their sexual desire for seduction by his dominant and this is something I have perfected using against him. On the occassions I allow him out of his chastity device, his erect cock is the explicit manifestation of his desire that he cannot hide. I control his pleasure and pain, release and restraint, as I see fit. My husband has been made dependent on me for most everything. I do so love to tantalize and torment my playthings. I am very creative and cruel with my toys.
My dominant friends...Capture their mind, restrain their body, pacify their spirit, control their desire, discipline their behavior, manipulate their sex, gag their cries, force-feed their hunger, confine their genitals.
Mistresscrystal3 REPOST FROM JUNE 1ST
LET ME MAKE THIS VERY CLEAR!!!!!
I AM NOT INTERESTED IN A LONG DISTANCE RELATIONSHIP!!
I AM NOT INTO THE SISSY ect OF THIS. I ALREADY HAVE ONE AND ONE IS ENOUGH.
I AM NOT INTERESTED IN ANYONE OUTSIDE OF MICHIGAN!!!
I AM NOT INTERESTED IN ANYONE OLDER THAN 40 YEARS OLD!!!
THESE ARE NOT OPEN TO DEBATE!!!
sharpestcookie If you do not meet my must-haves, don't contact me. Don't send "if only you didn't want ___ I'd fit" messages. This play for manipulation/sympathy/exceptions doesn't work on me, and shows you don't respect me or other women as people who know themselves better than you think you know them.
Don't lie about about reading my profile when you clearly did not. It's extremely obvious you didn't, and lying is a bad look. Also don't lie about your age, ethnicity, etc. It doesn't increase your chances, and if I find out, I'm done. Yet again, respect my choice to not choose you.
Blkitchincharge I was not interested in meeting this person because he's very busy and I need someone that's has more time like myself.
He went on a little bit of a rampage about earning money which I totally understand and I am a strong believer in that family comes first.
I did not care anything about how much money he made or expected to earn
Tell me what y'all think about this reply
Maam Just one question. Why is it that people that do not make much money have no idea what it takes to make a great deal. Time is the key. Yet people who do not make alot always wish to make more. Yet when You do make more than they never understand what it took. Yes i have responsibilities that go beyond this lifestyle. That does mean i am busy. But i take time for those i care for and the One i wish to serve. But i cannot drop everything at a seconds notice. i have to plan. Do i place money over my person. Yes, everyone does. Because it is what pays the bills and gives us those benefits we enjoy. And if You do not believe that statement go find a homeless person and give them a thousand in cash. Because if the money did not matter than You would do that everyday. Thanks for the reply. i have tried.
Master23Mike Master's WritingsSubmission, as I see itSubmission comes in many forms and on my journey different subs have approached it from different angles. Some see it as service, some as opening themselves up to another, and some even see it as a rejection of the world with it demands and requirements. Over the years, I have trained several submissives to reach greater depth in their submission and I’ve tried to work within their mindset, helping each to reach their potential in a way that is honest, true, and unique.At its core, submission is and should be a genuine reflection of an individual’s inner truth. A sense of their own purpose and way of life they choose to accept. It comes from a place within each submissive that reflaspaspects their own nature, and their most authentic expression of self.The nature of any true “submissive training” should and must be focused on helping the submissive connect with their nature, create the pathways to more fully access their own unique form of submission, and then finally build on that to blend it into their daily life. All the tasks and sexual acts, the “yes Sirs” and downward glances of respect, mean nothing and are worthless self-indulgent Dominant games, if the goal of these acts are not designed to deepen a submissives connection to their own beautiful, natural, and authentic submissive self.Submission is a gift. This single phrase bears repeating, because it is so very true and frequently overlooked - Submission is a gift. When fully developed, submission is a powerful and sometimes spiritually beautiful thing to behold. It is never to be taken, coerced, or forced. It is not for role play or pretend, Of course one could act like a submissive as if putting on a costume, but not with me as their Dominant. I hols submission, true submission in the highest regard. And to pretend to be one only cheapens the gift of those who truly feel its calling.As a Dominant, I see my role as helping others in any way I can on their journey, as their guide, nurturer, and mentor.
Minoan When punishing a girl, a discerning owner will not restrain her. The purpose of punishment is to teach a lesson and that lesson is usually one of helping her learn control. Sometimes of what she says, other times of what she does or doesnt do. She has to learn a better way, to understand the needs of the one she serves, and to behave accordingly.
When I punish it is with a cane. The girl is bent over something like a bed or desk or chair, and allowed to get set into a position. My preferred place for punishment is over a desk, arms either outstretched in front or to the sides, legs spread but not excessively, and the girl's rear exposed. Then I use chalk to mark where her hands and feet are and we begin.
The rules are simple. No outbursts or the count starts over. No lifting hands or feet or the count starts over. If the chalk lines are excessively smudged, the count starts over.
She counts.
She may ask permission for an interlude, but if she does so without good reason then the count starts again.
If she cannot control herself when it is wholly to her benefit to do so, then perhaps this is not the world for her. If she can, then the punishment serves its purpose, she atones and life moves on to more pleasurable things.
Either way, his will be done should be the mantra on every girls lips.
LexiBloodMoon I want a dominate woman to take me under her wing. To feminize and transform me into a full woman. I mean learn how to sit, walk, talk, think,...... everything. But to also transform me physically as well. Hormones, body contouring, breast implants, FFS and finally SRS.To transform me into a woman so much that no one would know that I was EVER a male.
Bombo10 Message to a User about Tonight 3/25/2020 I actually had a pretty good time tonight with the Divorced Dad. We chatted & caught up with each other. About the kids and he finally met someone whose he been dating for a month. Still new and casual but he thinks it's going to lead somewhere. I updated him about my life & school and such. We went to his bedroom and he was naked in a flash and laid back on his bed. I went for it. He has and upward curve so taking it down all the way facing him isn't possible so I went to his side and spread my legs and let him play with my ass as I went down. I got his balls deep in my nose and he loved grabbing my head and pushing me as hard as he could and thrusting upward. I started licking his balls and lapping up and down his cock before I moved southward towards his taint then his ass. He flipped over and I gave him a great rim job for quite some time. He then flipped over and I rode his cock. I have really built thighs and great at riding up and down and doing a lot of the saddle work. He surprised me by grabbing my hips and jack ramming me (He's very muscular) We then did reverse saddle then doggy all in the same me back into him twirling back into him and him thrusting deeper. Laying his body onto mine and pumping hard and speeding up his tempo. We ended with my head over the bed and him fucking me deeply. I did gag a bit. Disappointed in that but he did cum all the way down my throat with his balls at the base of my mouth. We both laughed afterwards and chatted some more. We have stayed friends even when we didn't sleep together and I have an odd habit of sucking a cock & making weird casual yet intimate relationships where I know about what's going on and things. He said he likes how genuine I am and likes that I'm doing well with school & work and that made my night since we haven't seen each other in a while and he sees that things are going well. (I don't see sucking cocks as a detrimental thing lol)
SweetDommeForLuv :'( :"""( :"( :""( wish i had someone to be here care ease my pain a little comfort hold me something. so hurting down used cheated on lied to hurt never good enough so much bad in life and hurt
jaynagrl I had a very hot experience yesterday where a 69 year old very strong in shape older man gave me a very hard punishment spanking for having dirty thoughts about dressing and being like a girl for older men. I had to wear just pink panties and call him Daddy. He used his hand and a hairbrush. He also had a wooden paddle and and bath brush which honestly scared me a little as my punishment continued. He thought we should stop shortly after I actually started crying. He was very stern with me and he stopped periodically to lecture me. The first time he spanked me on my panties at a moderate level of pain. After he had me take them off he began to spank harder random slaps and then 20 on each cheek which hurt so much. When I stood to get my lecture he told me we were just getting started because I was a bad gurl with bad thoughts and I needed to be punished for it. My heart was racing and I was thinking omg! Each time I went back over his knee he spanked me harder. I obediently did as i was told and spread my legs apart and arched my back so he could see my sphincter and balls as he would begin slapping me very hard. I cried out louder the harder he slapped. at one point when he was asking me what thoughts i thought about i touched myself he told me not to touch my clitty and pushed my hand back to my side. As I continued again to explain my fantasies I tried to touch myself again without thinking and he swatted my hand away and said get back over his knee. He spanked me hard with a hairbrush and i started crying. My clitty was hard and my nipples were hard as i maintained my submissive position legs wide apart over his knee elbows on his bed. Thankfully he thought i had enough before the bath brush or paddle! Maybe next time. I posted a pic of my bruises today but it was bright red when he finished. He rubbed lotion on my bum cheeks and anus and between my legs after.
I'm such a bad gurl!
TeaMenthe The Weight of Three Minutes: Continued
I do not move quickly. I have never needed to.
I circle him the way I circled him earlier, when the tea was still cooling on the obsidian table and the correction had not yet taken its shape. He tracks me without turning his head, feeling my presence move around him the way you feel a change in light, knowing without seeing. This too I have built in him. This particular sensitivity to where I am in a room, to the quality of my attention when it lands on him, to the difference between my stillness that is simply stillness and my stillness that is preparation.
I stop behind him. I let the silence hold for a moment, long enough to feel it settle into his shoulders, into the careful architecture of his maintained posture. His breathing is controlled. He is working for that control and I can hear the effort underneath it, the slight and deliberate evenness of someone who has decided composure is the one thing left available to him and is holding it with both hands.
"You ruined my moment of peace," I told him, and I made sure he heard every word, felt the shape of my disappointment. "So now, you will provide the entertainment."
I released his chin and sat back, beginning to unbutton my blouse with deliberate, unhurried movements. The pearl buttons slipped free one by one, the fabric parting to reveal what I wore beneath - sheer black lace that left nothing truly hidden, everything offered and yet withheld at my discretion. I shrugged the blouse from my shoulders and let it fall behind me, uncaring where it landed.
"Expose them," I ordered, and I watched the conflict play across his features. The desire to touch warring with the knowledge that he had not been granted permission, only command.
His hands rose, trembling slightly as they found the edges of my bra. He pushed the lace down with careful, reverent movements, revealing my breasts to the cool air of the room. I felt the immediate response of my nipples tightening, the subtle shift in my own arousal at being displayed, at being seen so completely while he remained bound by my rules.
I leaned back slightly, presenting myself to him with deliberate cruelty, close enough that he could smell my perfume, feel the warmth radiating from my skin, see every detail of my arousal. But not close enough to touch. Not without permission he had not yet earned.
"Warm them," I instructed, my voice dropping to something softer, more dangerous. "With your breath. Only your breath. Hands behind your back."
He obeyed with the desperate precision of someone who knew the cost of failure. His hands found each other behind him, clasping tight as though the restraint were physical rather than commanded. He leaned forward, close enough now that I could feel the ghost of his exhalation against my skin, the careful warmth of each controlled breath directed across my nipples.
I watched him struggle, the way his jaw tightened with the effort of restraint, the way his eyes kept darting between my face and my breasts, searching for any sign that he might be permitted more. His arousal was unmistakable now, visible in the strain of his posture, the hunger in his gaze that he could not fully disguise.
I let him continue until I could feel my own wetness gathering, until the tease had sharpened into something that required resolution. Then I shifted forward abruptly, closing the distance he had been forbidden to cross, pressing my breast against his parted lips with deliberate force.
He made a sound, something between surprise and desperate relief, but I denied him even this small satisfaction. I held him there, my nipple resting against his closed lips, using his mouth as nothing more than a cushion, a warm surface for my own pleasure. He tried to part his lips, to taste, to suck, and I pulled back just enough to deny him, then pressed forward again with the same cruel restraint.
"You made the tea too strong," I reminded him, my voice steady despite the arousal coiling tighter in my belly. "So you can be my cup holder. Nothing more."
I shifted my grip to the back of his head, my fingers threading through his hair with controlled pressure, and pulled his face forward into the valley of my breasts. I held him there, my skin pressed against his mouth and nose, feeling the desperate rhythm of his breath hot and trapped against my cleavage. He struggled slightly, instinctive panic at the restriction, the need to breathe and I tightened my grip just enough to remind him that even this was at my discretion.
"Stay," I commanded, and felt him still, surrendering to the constriction, accepting that his comfort was irrelevant to my pleasure.
I held him there longer than necessary, feeling the subtle shifts in his body, the tension in his shoulders, the controlled shallowness of his breaths, the desperate patience of someone who knew that any complaint would only extend his punishment. The power of it thrilled through me, sharpening my arousal to something almost painful, a heavy heat between my thighs that demanded attention.
I released him finally, letting him gasp against my skin, feeling the desperate gratitude in the way his hands clenched behind his back, still obedient, still restrained. I leaned back enough to meet his eyes, watching the dazed hunger there, the submission that had settled deeper than before.
"Unzip my skirt," I ordered, my voice rougher now, the command firm. "Slowly." (TBC)
angeldmort Keeping in mind that as soon as I saw that he had written before, I rolled my eyes and made a choice to respond, knowing how this was gonna go, and since I'm in a mood, it was slightly amusing and I almost chuckled when he did exactly what I expected him to do.
Which I'm sure would have pissed him off worse...
I received this today from someone listed as a Dom, who had contacted me well over a year ago, then again last December.
Just 4 months ago, but he's once again completely forgotten that he wrote me before, that he was asked to do something then disappeared, forgot that he had written the second time and was REMINDED, and asked if he had done it yet, but wanted me to commit to being interested (in someone who had ghosted once already and hadn't done anything he was asked to do, which was to read and EDUCATE HIMSELF, not do anything that benefited ME, but instead forgot even speaking to me) and now he's written me again.
With the same message as the first two times.
3/6/22 6:48 AM
"Good morning, Miss,
Hope you are doing well I am wondering if per chance you could possibly be open to a 64 going on 34 year old sub and iring slave located in North Aurora, west of chicago who is intelligent openminded kinky adventurous fun and selfassured about who and what he is? Most of all one who seeks a true Owner and Domme who is a totally devoted to you like me? It is so hard to find a genuine and suitable Domme and Owner in this lifestyle I hope you find me to be exceptional seems like we want the very same thingfor You to take total control of memind body and soul And what you depict your profile is quite interesting and just what I know I need Although my profile says I am a Dom, I have come to realize I am a stone sub I have the ability desire and wherewithal to host and come visit and ultimately relocate should it come to that I travel your way quite a bit on business But most of all I would love to just have the honor and privilege to get to know you you seem so genuine Hope to hear from you"
This is what I wrote him just now.
I think it was pretty mild, all things considered.
"angeldmort on 3/6/22 at 7:20 AM:
Considering that we had a conversation not 4 months ago and you've already forgotten that, I guess not
And you obviously didn't read my profile THIS time, either
So youve spammed me twice, I let you off the hook last time and had a conversation anyway, and now you are back having done the same exact thing, so you learned jack shit last time and are telling me either how forgettable I am, or how incredibly forgetful and lazy you are
Either way, buhbye"
and his entirely predictable reply -
"sorry Had I known you were such a cross, unpleasant, downer, negative and selfcentered personI would not have contacted you in the first placenot at all the type of Domme or person I want in my life Who wants to take the time to read all the gibberish anyway
Thanks and buhbye to you, too"
Now, this is not at ALL even remotely uncommon.
This is the Standard Operating Procedure for guys contacting women via the internet for the purpose of getting the attention they want.
They bury us in compliments, make grand sweeping statements about their desire for a relationship, and when they don't get it, usually because of their own screwups, they immediately do a 180 and get verbally abusive. (Or if in person, physically abusive/violent/deadly.)
And in this case, since it's a BDSM centered site, he stated he wanted a Domme "to take total control of me mind body and soul."
But apparently that did not extend to actually asking him to DO anything.
Even if it makes him better able to get what he wants.
When I asked him back in December if he had read any of the books I recommended to him, based on his complete lack of submissive experience and his stated desire to get some, he replied
"Quite honestlyI have not But if You feel You are truly interested in me, I will gladly do so as I know that would make me better prepared to be the best I can be for you should it come to that And that would be my entire focus"
Do you see the problem?
A total stranger on the internet.
We have exchanged a few emails. That's it.
I have to profess my TRUE interest in him, without knowing him beyond what his shown so far in this extremely limited way.
After he has already failed to do the most basic of things -
- actually READ my profile, which has a couple things in it specifically to let me know if someone read it, right at the very tip top where it's easy to see
- written a profile that actually reflects who is is, instead of one that he thinks will get him laid as a Dom
- write an actual email to me instead of sending me the copy/pasted message he sends every Domme
- write a message to me that doesn't lie about having read my profile and "seems like we want the very same thing"
- stick around in a conversation HE had initiated
- done the only thing I actually asked of him, which was to read a book I thought would help him with his search
- be honest about not wanting to do this, like a fucking adult, instead of ghosting like a little bitch
- keep track of who he contacts so he doesn't insult my intelligence with another copy/paste message that just tells me I'm not interesting enough for him to remember
Yeah. I'm gonna be SO interested.
In blocking him from contacting me again.
But he feels I should give that, before he has to give ANYTHING.
He should get payment up front, before he begins the work of becoming someone in who a Domme COULD be interested in.
Because ...
He wants it?
And being female, I should want to hand it to him on a silver platter.
And the second that is pointed out to him - the first time I explain that no, he has screwed up, and screwed HIMSELF over with his own actions, and lack of actions, and lack of basic effort on his own behalf, more than once?
I am "a cross, unpleasant, downer, negative and selfcentered person."
Because that's how a "submissive" responds to correction from a Dominant Woman?
Or it seems to be, based on how this goes, over and over and over.
No recognition of personal responsibility for his mistakes, no apology for ghosting, no appreciation of being given a reply despite the obvious lack of effort, no self-awareness at all that might lead to him fixing his mistakes, changing his course, and possibly finding what he claims to want.
Just the immediate knee-jerk flip to insults and abuse.
But hey, at least he didn't call me old, fat and ugly.
That's the usual guy response to getting rejected.
And again, this is standard stuff. This is the main kind of interaction women have on dating sites. This is the main kind of interaction Dommes have on BDSM sites.
It may as well be the same exact person writing me these, over and over.
As the song says - "Only the names will change."
This is not submission.
This is self-entitlement.
This is toxic masculinity.
This is a fragile male ego.
And THIS is what is standing between you and the Domme you want to kneel to.
THIS is what we see and expect when you write us before reading our profile, when you send us a generic email that could have been sent to someone else, when you don't fill out your profile, when you want us to be "interested" before having an actual conversation and letting us get to know you.
I know it sees like work, but honestly, without it, you are asking for a handout, and we know that hand will probably turn into
DrDegrader1 SO,YES.I AM TOO MUCH. YOU ARE HERE TO CATER TO MY DESIRES.NOT THE OTHER WAY AROUND,ACCEPT IT OR MOVE ON.JUST LET ME KNOW.
servUx She wouldn't be my adored Wife and Mistress if She didn't have a lot of fun keeping her counterpart in agonising ignorance. Waiting, worrying, hoping. What She uses for Her pleasure will never know where the journey leads. It is the happy fate of Her property to blindly surrender to Her and willingly follow Her instructions. The journey goes wherever She wants it to go - She will point the right direction.
Sie wäre nicht meine angebetete Ehefrau und Mistress, wenn sie einen riesen Spaß dabei hätte, ihr Gegenüber in quälender Unwissenheit verharren zu lassen. Warten, Bangen, Hoffen. Was sie zu ihrem Vergnügen benutzt, wird sich nie gewiss sein können, wohin die Reise geht. Es ist das glückliche Los Ihres Eigentums, sich Ihr blind zu ergeben und Ihren Weisungen willig zu folgen. Die Reise geht, wohin Ihr der Sinn steht - Sie wird die richtige Richtung schon aufzeigen.
TheVintageYears Life can be very funny. Some conversations start with uncertainty but over time blossom into connections you treasure, while others can feel very good at the start but then feel as if something is off.
I have been talking with a couple for some time. They were primarily a cuckold couple, with a development path of increasingly rough, forceful sex, but they had had one encounter with a professional Dominant sometime back, when she was flogged and evidently reached subspace without knowing what actually happened. Let's just say they understand the psychology and physiology much better now that we have been talking.
Lately, there have been emerging signs that "he" is a sadist. "She" thinks she is a masochist because she has a high pain threshold, but she isn't. She is a hedonist who loves her husband.
Turns out all they wanted was someone, me(?), to turn up and flog her arse mercilessly, driving her to sobbing hysteria on her way to subspace (hopefully). He wants her tears, crying inconsolably as she is beaten.
I am not judging - each to his own - but it became clear that what they want is not who I am - not even who I might be. So today I told them.
I was met with an "OK. Thank you. Goodbye." and was then immediately cut off from contact. They shared the account (I think) - of course, it could all be a sham - but I think it was "him" who did the terminating.
Sometimes right is right and wrong is simply wrong. I do feel better knowing I stayed true to me, but I do wonder where they go next. Back to that Dom in Spain?
Mistressmuseofthew Using Rune stones in domination
Hello there, probably late to the party but I love to use my submissive as inanimate s and recently have found a great love and connection whilst using him as my rune reading altar.
I invite people that also do this or interested in this to start a discussion with me as I'm pretty new to doing it and would love some other views on doing this
My Five rune stone reading for myself and my wølf
1:- The Future RuneDAGAZ (D) represents Dawn. It symbolizes Awakening, Certainty, Illumination, Completion, Hope.
2:- The Past RuneMANNAZ (M) represents Humanity. It symbolizes Individuality, Friendship, Society, Cooperation, Help.
3:- The Possible Solution RuneBERKANA (B) represents a Birch Tree. It symbolizes Femininity, Fertility, Healing, Regeneration, Birth.
4:- The Problem or Worry RuneTIWAZ (T) represents the god Tyr. It symbolizes Masculinity, Justice, Leadership, Logic, Battle.
5:- The Future RuneGEBO (G) represents a Gift. It symbolizes Balance, Exchange, Partnership, Generosity, Relationships.
Bull60 I said it and say it again, one must love these str8 males. I say that because there's one moment when finally a str8 male surrenders to a better male and offers his most intimate possession, his hole. It takes considerable time to enter such a space (you want him to come for more) but there is magic in that first entry. The man is nervous for several reasons: first time being entered, societal prohinotions, the realization that even if he doesn't do it again he allowed another male to deflowering him. Most times they reach for their penis as if to make sure it is still there. He is bewildered and with good reason, a new reality is dawning and there is no turning back. the most important moment is not the deflowering that is for me to enjoy and savor; tight, warm, and spasming. Pain, and pleasure begin a dance that takes over the whole body. I you know how to use your rod you will be assaulting the prostate and a new level is reached. All this is your reward as a bull, you worked for that but the str8 male is still hanging to whatever small idea of being str8 he possess. The reckoning comes when you let him turn, place on all four and you enter. He cannot see you, hewants to be a witness to his new reality but the only thing he can do is to grab his dick again. However, once you break in he will stret his arms and back, he has being invaded. That is still the str8 male attempting to show power and control. He wants to communicate the fact that he is still the stallion he thought he was. Yet if you know what you are doing and the assault continues on once he realizes his new role he collapses his body and embraces the bed in which his Top masculinity is destroyed. That collapse is key, his upper body flat on the bed, arms stretched, head on the side and yes closed with an open mouth uttering a silent moan. That is the moment you have conquered him, he is yours and you are his man.
quirkylittle4daddy Through the Lens of Rika: The Sophia-Michael Connection Unveiled part 6
5. Balancing the Divine Masculine Energy
These men carry divine masculine energy that values action over words. Their emotional intuition is real, but they channel it into action and protection, which may feel like distance to you. For you, as Sophia, it’s about recognizing that this is their expression of love. A quick "hi" might feel emotionally connecting to you, but to him, showing love could mean working to make sure everything is stable and secure for the future.
How to Navigate This:
Anchor into the trust that you’ve been practicing. When he’s distant, remind yourself of how he’s showing love through his actions, even when it’s not immediate. Say, “He’s providing for us, and his distance is part of his process. I trust him.”
Ground your emotional needs through spiritual or personal practices when he’s not available. Remember that just because he’s distant in the moment doesn’t mean the love isn’t there. Lean into your own energy and strengthen yourself while he works.
Embrace his rhythm—Michael-embodied men have a different rhythm of emotional connection, and part of your journey is learning how to move in sync with it without feeling left behind.
It's not that he doesn't feel your anxiousness—he does—but sometimes his response to that is through action and providing, not necessarily through quick emotional reassurances.
ending all this lyric journey on this last part of the chorus:
'Cause you can call me, put you on me
'Cause I'm all you need boy
You know you're nothing like the others (Yeah boy, yeah boy)
You're nothing like the others
something happens even if the relationship never comes to full fruition between these two energies. whenever they come together the chance of inner knowledge, spiritual knowledge, growth physically/emotionally/mentally/and yes if it happens sexually is immense. even in fleeting moments, shorter moments. which is why if you find one and have a long term connection that is sacred full out and committed on both ends..sky is the limit if you can hang on for the ride each time and come back to each other....
but even for brief moments, he's all she needs because this energy resonance of original souls does something powerful other unaligned not wrong, just not as resonante such as complimentary and dissonant notes musically, happens. in those brief moments they elevate and enrich each other in a way other people just can't.
YOU'RE NOTHING LIKE THE OTHERS.
Have you ever experienced a connection that felt deeper than words or logic—where you knew there was something unexplainable drawing you together, even if it didn’t fully manifest? How did it impact your understanding of relationships or your own energy?
This analysis taps deeply into the energetic dynamics of the Sophia archetype and the Archangel Michael archetype within spiritual partnerships, exploring how these energies interact, challenge, and elevate one another. Let’s break down the spiritual and relational layers for the collective:
1. The Soul-Level Resonance:
You describe the meeting of a Sophia-aligned feminine energy and a Michael-aligned masculine energy as magnetic, undeniable, and highly charged. This is reflective of the idea that they are fragments of the same divine essence, split into complementary energetic expressions.
The “nothing like the others” lyric speaks to this resonance—these connections aren’t like ordinary human interactions. They vibrate at a higher frequency and awaken aspaspects of the soul that lie dormant in other relationships.
Collective Insight: When two souls meet who carry these energies, their interaction often serves as a catalyst for growth, even if it’s brief. For those encountering this dynamic, it’s important to recognize that not all soul-level connections are meant to last a lifetime; some serve as activations, bringing clarity, lessons, and alignment.
2. The Bridge: Knowing the Self Before Knowing the Other:
The lyrics “I can know myself” highlight a critical spiritual principle: self-awareness is the foundation for recognizing and navigating soul-aligned relationships. For Sophia archetypes, this means deeply understanding their spiritual gifts and emotional needs before fully connecting with a Michael.
The insight into the Sophia energy's ability to discern different masculine archetypes emphasizes the depth of her intuition and her connection to divine wisdom.
MadameTessaH How to Write That Opening Message
At some point, everyone in the lifestyle has to face the same awkward little doorway:
The first message.
Whether you are a submissive reaching out to a Domme, a Domme reaching out to a potential submissive, or two kinky people trying to figure out whether there is enough compatibility to keep talking, that first message matters.
It does not need to be perfect.
It does not need to be poetic.
It does not need to sound like the opening scene of a dark romance novel.
But it does need to sound like it came from a real person who understands that there is another real person on the other side of the screen.
That is where so many people go wrong.
They treat the first message like a scene. They rush into titles, demands, fantasies, assumptions, worship, humiliation, or interrogation before basic communication has even been established.
The first message is not the scene.
It is not the contract.
It is not consent.
It is not ownership.
It is not an audition for how intense you can be.
It is simply an opening.
And if you cannot handle the opening with respect, patience, and self-awareness, why should anyone trust you with anything deeper?
The First Message Has One Job
The job of an opening message is not to secure a dynamic.
It is not to prove submission.
It is not to establish dominance.
It is not to negotiate an entire relationship in one paragraph.
The job of the first message is to make a respectful conversation possible.
That is it.
A good opening message should quietly answer three basic questions:
Who are you?
Why are you reaching out to this person specifically?
What kind of conversation are you hoping to begin?
That does not mean you need to send your life story. In fact, please do not. A five-paragraph emotional confession from a stranger can feel overwhelming, even when the person means well.
It also does not mean you should send a dry job application.
The goal is simple: be clear, be respectful, and give the other person enough substance to decide whether they want to respond.
If You Are a Submissive Messaging a Domme
A submissive reaching out to a Domme should remember one very important thing:
Submission does not entitle you to access.
Calling someone Mistress, Goddess, Mommy, Ma’am, or any other title before they have invited that dynamic may feel respectful to you, but it may not feel respectful to them. For many Dommes, titles are earned, negotiated, or offered within a specific context. Using them too soon can come across as presumptuous.
The same goes for leading with “I’ll do anything.”
That phrase may sound devoted in your head, but to an experienced Domme, it often raises red flags.
Anything?
Really?
No limits? No self-awareness? No boundaries? No understanding of safety, negotiation, or compatibility?
A submissive who claims they will do anything is usually not showing depth. They are showing either desperation, fantasy thinking, or a lack of experience.
A better message shows that you have read her profile, respect her boundaries, and are interested in an actual conversation.
For example:
“Hello. I read your profile and appreciated how clearly you describe service, structure, and communication. I’m interested in exploring whether my style of submission may be compatible with what you are open to discussing. I value consent, patience, and clear expectations. If you are open to a conversation, I would be glad to talk.”
That message does several things well.
It is polite.
It is specific.
It does not demand her attention.
It does not dump fantasies in her lap.
It does not assume a dynamic already exists.
It gives her something real to respond to.
That is how you open a door instead of kicking one in.
What Submissives Should Not Lead With
Do not open with explicit sexual demands.
Do not send body parts.
Do not send a list of fantasies and expect her to perform emotional labor around them.
Do not ask, “What would you do to me?” before she has even decided whether she wants to know you.
Do not demand tasks.
Do not beg to be used.
Do not trauma dump.
Do not copy and paste the same message to every Domme in your area.
And for the love of all things leather, do not open with “Are you real?”
Most Dommes have seen that line more times than they can count. It does not make you look cautious. It makes you look like you are carrying frustration from previous interactions into a brand-new conversation with someone who has not done anything to deserve it.
If you are worried about scammers, that is valid. Protect yourself. Move slowly. Do not send money blindly. Look for consistency. Ask reasonable questions when the conversation reaches that point.
But opening with suspicion is not the same thing as practicing discernment.
If You Are a Domme Messaging a Potential Submissive
Dommes are not exempt from this conversation.
Dominance is not an excuse for lazy communication.
If your first message is nothing but “Kneel,” “Prove yourself,” or “Tribute first,” do not be surprised if thoughtful submissives move on.
Yes, there are spaces where high-protocol language or financial expectations may be part of the culture. Yes, some people enjoy immediate intensity. But even then, context matters.
A first message still needs to show that there is a person behind the authority.
A Domme reaching out to a submissive should not mistake abruptness for power.
Power does not need to shout.
Authority does not need to be sloppy.
A good opening message from a Domme might look like this:
“Hello. I noticed your profile mentioned service, protocol, and long-term structure. I appreciated the thought you put into what you are seeking. I am interested in speaking with submissives who value communication, consistency, and negotiated expectations. If you are open to a respectful conversation, I would be interested in learning mor
MistressNikkiVixen Today, I’m open to something a bit more direct.
A few of you may have the opportunity to speak with me on the phone.
Understand this clearly, this is not casual conversation, and it’s not open access.
If you approach, you do so with intention.
The rules:
You request—never assume.You ask for the opportunity. You don’t demand it, hint at it, or try to casually slide into it.
You introduce yourself properly.Name, location, and what you’re seeking clearly and without filler.
You respect my time.Be available, be prepared, and be concise. I’m not here for rambling or nervous energy.
You maintain composure.No over-talking. No interrupting. You listen as much as you speak.
You understand this is a privilege, not a right.Not everyone will be chosen. Most won’t.
This is about presence.
How you approach me before the call tells me everything I need to know about how you’ll carry yourself during it.
Choose your words carefully.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
Exoticpie2024 I think one of the hardest parts for people who are interested in me as a domme who are strictly online or faraway is that I am very extroverted
I check messages and forget to reply . I do a lot in my vanilla life and I'm moderately popular. I just went to 2 birthday parties, I have another next week. I go to bbqs, camping, raves, hiking, etc.
And I'm also very involved in my local community.
Speaking of hiking I had such a nice conversation with a pup about work out routines and how I enjoy a lot of scenery where I am and would love to one day take him on a walk 💗 very sweet.
But all of that to say: as much as I get hundreds of messages and would love to get to everyone, I am very picky with where I put my time as a Goddess. As well as aware of how many people want my attention. That is just the nature of the lifestyle
But I hope you all keep your faith. Perhaps get in your knees and pray your Goddess will rescue you from your day to day life.
MasterMayDomme AcadaMay CFNM Ladies Cocktail Party - Saturday February 121st 19.00-23.00
You may contact me here to reserve your place.
Most alternative events objectify women, but there is one particular event that reverses the rôles. This is the Clothed Female, Naked Male party. CFNM by definition gives the power back!
Ladies of elegance and sophistication are cordially invited to take the opportunity to mingle with their peers whilst sipping their cocktails and enjoying the entertainment.
Come & join the the AcadaMay CFNM Ladies' Cocktail Party for an evening with lashings of decadence. All whilst being served by underlings who will be there solely to serve and cater to our every whim. You will never want to go to a vanilla party again!
Ladies, this is your chance to be served by men and objectify them. CFNM includes activities that are not particularly oriented towards female dominance and superiority, but a modicum of humiliation and punishment to the nude men not behaving according to protocol would be expected, nay, encouraged!
Gentlemen, this is your chance to parade yourself in an elegant social setting, to have the opportunity to serve and make yourself compliant to the request of any lady present without demur or backchat. If you wish to have this experience, come and join the ladies for an afternoon of CFNM.
MistressSophinaM In Regards to Domestic Servitude
If you are wondering what some of the tasks will be, here is a list:
Doing the chores, cleaning, and errands to include:
Picking up packages, groceries, dry cleaning
Changing the bed sheets, maintaining and putting the laundry away
Keeping the closets organized
Watering the plants
Draw my bath and pull down the bed covers
To be a Chauffeur
Wait on and pamper me
Massages
Foot and Body Worship
MadnessPBM my first entry since i created my account.
Its only a thinking about how much difficult to have a relationship with a person, normally its already difficult with vanilla, because you have the choice of saying your "truly desire" or just lie, like a lot of other kinkster.
I did the first because i dont like to lie, trust is important, even if after this will be difficult.
Then if youre lucky like me your vanilla romance can be transformed into a kinky romance.
But ahaha, luck with me came only in half, she liked the kinky community but shes a dom and.. im a dom.
Then having sub, slave and partner play came really fast to us, but the problem is...
I can releave my desire of spanking, doing general sadism, experiments this with her with complicity but..
Sexual desire, humiliation, degradation and dicipline/domination i can't! because both of us are dom!
If the person beside you is a kinky person this can be helped but if that not the case, youre doomed!
After 8 years of relationship, we will broke, not because we dont love each others but because of the path we need to take separatly.
Being a kinkster if you didnt find a person to walk with you at this long life and with the same desire, same way of living, some time this will broke or you will broke.
make the good choice, and assume it. only like this you will never regret it.
ServiceHeart4Her What I truly seek....I seek 24/7 submission on a psychological level and physical submission at my Mistresses whim.
I do understand that is something that is built gradually over time in a relationship, once trust has been established. I’m drawn primarily to a loving and nurturing style of Domination. I enjoy pleasing and making my partners life easier.
I am not a masochist… I don’t seek pain for the sake of pain alone, but I do understand its value toward discipline and training. Otherwise I will trust that my well being will always be a priority.
I am very sensual and enjoy many kinds of play. I also understand that play is NOT the foundation of a strong D/s relationship. That comes through the strength of the power exchange that both people desire.
I admit I tend to be very private.
I do not engage in groups or public play, and I prefer a completely vanilla exterior. I’m not into being cucked or treated like a slave. Nor do I seek to be a part of a stable of subs. My submission, attentions and adoration should be considered of value to the one I serve. I am after all, a man who is truly a pleaser.... someone who derives much of his own fulfillment from pleasing his Domme, and from giving over control to her. I am not interested in being some kind of mindless slave kept in a cage… but rather someone who is a person in his own right. I do have a quick mind and a sense of humor, and I don’t want to be afraid to use them at the appropriate times. I am looking for someone who will help me flourish under Her guidance and help me become the best version of me.
I would hope to become a best friend, a lover, a houseboy, Her personal servant, Her sensual slave and more.
Ideally, I would like to be with someone who is nearer to my age, intelligent, independent and knows what she wants from a D/s relationship. I am not looking for casual interactions, or for mere play sessions, but rather for my lifemate, with whom I hope to explore the ins and outs of Ds as well as the vanilla world for the rest of our lives...
If most of this resonates then by all means reach out to me and let’s have a dialogue.
kinkycplreading
Have you had a threesome? One or two, mmf with the Mrs.
Do you like sex toys? I do, they are pretty.
Would you ever have sex with your best friend? I experimented as you do with a male friend who was transitioning m to f.
Something that will never fail to make you horny? Blood of course!
Favorite parts of the opposite sex? Legs all the way, lips, eyes.
Favorite parts on the same sex? Package obviously lol, smile, lips.
Addelle Its been a year since I discovered nu-metal. It's spoken to me like no other type of music has...Like as if...I was missing something in my life. My thoughts Is interpreted through the amplifyed speakers. Then, the YouTube algorithm brought KORN in the mix and just went absolutely crunk nutty.
princesstomboy Something must be wrong with me
I have wandered out amongst the wolves lately... I kinda knew what would happen but like everyone, I hoped for different... I hoped to find that hidden jewel standing in the shadows like I typically do, alas fools gold emerged...
In my submission the power dynamic is very important, ( I do voice this upon meeting) I think it’s taken with a grain of salt but I communicate and try to warn of my insecure Self Protective Dominant Nature... I scream that I live my vanilla life in Top Space, I live there everyday, I have responsibilities there, deadlines, decisions, must do’s and I hold myself accountable to be all things and do all things... I can be quite aggressive in this world ( I’ve learned to live in ). I’m not sure these days if I’m actually conveying this or if it’s in my head .... Like a movie that plays in the background while you are thinking or doing something else.
You say your a Dominant / Master or even Top... I say I’m looking for a part time arrangement because I’m married in an open relationship... He is not a Dominant / Master however he is my Alpha. I am given free license to fulfill my cravings as long as it doesn’t interfere with my marriage... ( I will admit pretty cool and I’m thankful) I love my Husband and I do serve him too ... not sure he understands it all the time but if it wasn’t for my submission to him, I would have ran a long time ago... He holds very strong with me and he does remind me of who is in charge...
I then advise of my personality and my need to relinquish control but that a foundation must be built with me due to needing to trust you. I advise you about my role in my everyday life... Yes there is a lot about me ( sorry I’m so complicated) Then we start to get to know one another ... You agree this can be accomplished ... (Maybe in wishful thinking, we all have periods of that) you read my journals I’m open and honest with you. I speak of my short comings honestly I understand I’m a lot to take on ... I try to be as good as possible until you start to ask me questions or speak about techniques you don’t understand .... I try to explain. What I know ... I find out you have done no research in the lifestyle and have not reached out to anyone / or attended anything. The Power Dynamic shifts due to your lack of knowledge and I become the teacher .... Things then fall apart for me, I try to rationalize you are human and give you allowances for that .... but no I have periods of top space that go unchecked ... things crumble
This is my journey ... this is why I walk away ... This is why you might see me out and then I disappear... I love this lifestyle but I will say it is the hardest thing to understand in my life... Each time this happens it takes a lot of me, leaving me empty, sad and like something is wrong with me ....
Tags: (add)
Aug 15, 2018
tabby81 She ponders, feeling nthe excitement and possibilities and the diving deeper in the world she craves.
She can not help herself... She hits the button.
It's been ordered... As her mind starts rolling with different scenarios, the fun.. helpless playful puppy she will be..
As she closes her eyes and drifts to sleep..
She's taken to the day her package arrives, so excited and thrilled for this New adventure. As she open her package, she realizes it will take more than her to but it on.
Flustered, she sends him a pic of it.. she can feel he's excited for this play as well, they've only talked about it for years.. and now is the time.
She takes it out, lays it out... Excited.. wanting to try it out, her attempts fail..
As she's packing her bag she packs in her suitcase, dressed as ordered wearing a plug, and vibration toy all locked up in her belt..
The key is on its way to him.. the question of what if it gets lost in the mail begins to pop up..How would it feel to be locked up and unable to escape his tortures?
The feelings of excitement flow through her, she can stop the help less feeling of being locked up and unable to let herself free... As he has the key.. he holds the power to her pleasure, pain, her denial and her release.
As she arrives to his place, she discovers a note on the door..
"Strip and kneel"
She anxiously looks around, no neighbors outside, can she do this?? Her hearts beating out of her chest.
She wants this... After a couple she takes a deep breath in and begins to follow his instructions, she removed her clothing but the belt and such stay in place.
She forces her mind to shut off the thoughts of neighbors seeing, watching...
Moments feel like house kneeling at his door... Awaiting.
He calls her phone - "good girl"
Thank you ,Sir she speaks softly..
What was that girl, speak up..
Her voice raises.. Thank you, Sir
Sir- Much better girl
Thank you, Sir
Now - when the door opens, you know where to go and you will crawl to get to that space, there is to be no speaking. Is that understood, girl?
Yes, Sir
Moments later- the door opens and her head stays casted down, not sure what she's getting herself into.
She arrives in that space, kneels in waiting legs apart, hands behind her back and gaze straight ahead.
He brings in her play case.. lays things out before her.. she goes to grab for them, his commanding voice... Did I tell you to move from position, girl
No, Sir..
That's right girl.. you are to keep position until I tell you other wise.
Yes, Sir
Now... Put your penis halter gag on, hood and your tail where they belong, hands behind back once done.
He leaves the room, she does what's he's asked and back into waiting position.
Her drool beginning to build, her cunt is nice and soaked and her scent is filling the room.
Very good girl, speaking nas he enters the room and places her new gear in front of her. She blushes... Both with excitement and nervousness.
He looks down at her, his first rule
You will not speak.. unless given permission
In fact you may only bark..1-bark yes2- barks no3 or more.. my puppy needs special attention
Is that understood, Girl?
She tries to speak with her mouth full...
What was that girl.. she tries again..
All 4's girl, she gets into position, and he beats her ass...
Puppies don't talk, do they girl... She's quite for a moment.. whap! Again she cries out .. whap..
Do puppies talk girl...
She barks twice.. good girl..
Back on your knees girl.
Remember this girl .. your days of control are over, this will become your day to day life..
Are you ready ??
In acceptance.. she barks once
Quick learner I see, very good.
Now... On your back girl..
He placed a blind fold over her eyes, the world around disappears.
She's hears the sound of the straps and the smell of leather, she feels the leather sliding into place, and then the straps tightening in place.. he works her legs and then her arms... Or rather paws.
Now girl, up on all 4s..
It takes her a couple of tries, but she gets it..
Very good..
She feels cold metal slipping around her next.. it's her training collar with points poking her neck.. a reminder to be the little obedient bitch is becoming.
He walks out of the room.. with one word..
Stay....
To be continued...
pizzapuppiescows I am a little oddly obsessed with my ears. Or rather, with having clean ears. I'm not sure why, it just is. One time I was sitting in a room full of people at a workshop and the ice breaker was what would you bring to a deserted island? As people introduced themselves and answered the question I heard all of these brilliant high brow responses. But all I could think about was there wouldn't be any Q tips on the island and I would definitely need those. Yes, I know, you're not supposed to put those in your ear. C'mon, man, who doesn't? If the answer is you, immediately stop reading this and go away, we cannot be friends.
So yeah, it's Prime Day. Do I want some fancy kitchen gadget? Probably. Did I buy a hair drying curling thing that I will likely only use twice? You know I did. But you know what else? That ear tool with the camera on the end so you can see all that inside business. And holy buckets, one day shipping! So yeah, it came in this evening and I fired that bad boy up to see just how well my Q tipping has done.
First, it takes some getting used to, the view is backwards. Oh, there's an app so you can see the camera's view on your phone. Left is right, up is down, etc. Everything looks HUGE, you will love that. But so does the wax. Mine was not bad, but with my vigilance I was expecting bare floors. Not the case. Don't worry, it wasn't much, and I officially have clean ears now, but sweet baby Jesus I cannot believe how amazing that little tool is. A clean ear keeper's dream. Ten out of ten. Go get one. Don't use it to make other things look bigger.
Is this the weirdest post so far? I'm not sure.
›
|
|
